Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-6bf8c574d5-9nwgx Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2025-02-17T16:32:45.420Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Edited by
John Boardman ,
I. E. S. Edwards ,
N. G. L. Hammond  and
E. Sollberger
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge Ancient History , pp. 901 - 1008
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1982

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abd el-Kader, Emir Dj . ‘Un orthostate du temple de Hadad à Damas,’ Syria 26 (1949) 191ffGoogle Scholar
Ackroyd, P. R. I & II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah. London, 1973
Adams, R. Mc. Land Behind Baghdad. Chicago, 1965
Adams, R. Mc. and Nissen, H. J. The Uruk Countryside. Chicago, 1972
Adontz, N. Histoire d'Arménie: les origines du Xe siècle au VIe av.J.-C. Paris, 1946
Aharoni, Y. ‘Arad: its inscriptions and temple’, The Biblical Archaeologist 31 (1968) 2ffGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y. (ed.) Beer-Sheba. I: Excavations at Tel Beer-Sheba, 1969–1971 Seasons. Tel Aviv, 1973
Aharoni, Y. ‘Excavations at Tel Arad: preliminary report on the second season, 1963’, Israel Exploration journal 17 (1967) 233ffGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y. ‘Forerunners of the limes: Iron Age fortresses in the Negev’, Israel Exploration journal 17 (1967) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y. Investigations at Lachisb. The Sanctuary and the Residency (Lachish V). Tel Aviv, 1975
Aharoni, Y. ‘The date of casemate walls in Judah and Israel and their purpose’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 154 (1959) 35ffGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y. The Land of the Bible. London, 1966
Aharoni, Y. ‘The province-list of Judah’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 9 (1959) 225ffGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y. and Amiran, R. ‘New scheme for subdivision of Iron Age in Palestine’, Israel Exploration journal 8 (1958) 171ffGoogle Scholar
Aharoni, Y. The Land of the Bible: A Historical Geography. 2nd edn. London, 1967
Ahlberg, G. ‘A late Geometric grave-scene influenced by North Syrian art’, Opuscula Atheniensia 7 (1967) 177–86 Google Scholar
Ahlberg, G. Prothesis and Ekphora in Greek Geometric Art. Gothenburg, 1971
Ahlberg, G. Fighting on Land and Sea in Greek Geometric Art (Svenska Institutet i Athen, Skrifter 4°, XVI). Stockholm, 1971
Aitchison, J. ‘The distinctive features of ancient Greek’, Glotta 54 (1976) 173ffGoogle Scholar
Akurgal, E. Urartäische und altiraniscbe Kultzentren. Ankara, 1968
Akurgal, E. The Art of the Hittites. London, 1962
Akurgal, Ekrem . Die Kunst Anatoliens von Homer bis Alexander. Berlin, 1961
Al-'Ush, A. Catalogue du Musée National de Damas. Damascus, 1969
Albright, W. F. ‘An ostracon from Calah and the North-Israelite Diaspora’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 149 (1958) 33ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. Archaeology and the Religion of Israel. 3rd edn, Baltimore, 1953
Albright, W. F. ‘A votive stele erected by Ben-Hadad I of Damascus to the god Melcarth’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 87 (1942) 23ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Egypt and the early history of the Negeb’, Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 4 (1924) 131ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. From the Stone Age to Christianity. 2nd edn. Baltimore, 1957
Albright, W. F. ‘New Israelite and pre-Israelite sites’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 35 (1929) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Biblical Period from Abraham to Ezra. Revised edn, New York, 1963
Albright, W. F. ‘The chronology of the Divided Monarchy of Israel’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 100 (1945) 16ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Excavations of Tell Beit Mirsim. III: The Iron Age (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 21–2). New Haven, 1943
Albright, W. F. ‘The Hebrew expression for “making a covenant” in pre-Israelite documents’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 121 (1951) 21fGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The judicial reform of Jehoshaphat’, In Lieberman, S. (ed.) Alexander Marx Jubilee Volume, 61ff. New York, 1950 Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan (Jordan Lectures, 1965). London, 1968
Albright, W. F. Review of B 847, in Journal of Biblical Literature 71 (1952) 245ff
Albright, W. F. Review of B 906, in Interpretation 6 (1952) 101ff
Albright, W. F. ‘New light from Egypt on the chronology and history of Israel and Judah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 130 (1953) 4–8 Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Further light on synchronisms between Egypt and Asia in the period 935–685 B.C.’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 141 (1956) 24–5 Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The elimination of King “So”’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 171 (1963) 66 Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The early alphabetic inscriptions from Sinai and their decipherment’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 110 (1948) 6ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Beth Shemesh Tablet in alphabetic cuneiform’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 173 (1948) 51ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions and their Decipherment (Harvard Theological Studies 22). Cambridge, Mass., 1966
Albright, W. F. ‘The Phoenician inscriptions of the tenth century B.C. from Byblus’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 67 (1947) 153ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A note on early Sabean chronology’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 143 (1956) 9ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Syria, the Philistines, and Phoenicia’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 507ff. Cambridge, 1975 Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘The Carnarvon statuette of Amūn’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 42 (1956) 3–7 Google Scholar
Aldred, C. jewels of the Pharaohs. London, 1971
Alexandrescu, A. D. ‘La nécropole du bronze récent de Zimnicea (dép. de Teleorman)’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 17 (1973) 77–97 Google Scholar
Alexandrescu, A. ‘Autour des fouilles de Zinicea: La nécropole du Bronze tardif de Zinicea. 11. Agglomération et nécropole gétique de Zinicea’, Thracia 3 (1974) 47–64 Google Scholar
Alexandri, O. Report on excavations at Kynosarges, Athens, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 5 (1972) 165–76 Google Scholar
Alexandri, Olga Reports on excavations at Argos, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 16 (1960), Chr. 93; 18 (1963), Chr. 57ffGoogle Scholar
Alföldy, G. ‘Die Namengebung der Urbevölkerung in der römischen Provinz Dalmatia’, Beiträge zur Namenforscbung 15 (1964) 55–104 Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. Bevölkerung und Gesellschaft der römischen Provinz Dalmatien. Budapest, 1965
Alföldy, G. Die Personennamen in der römischen Provinz Dalmatia (Beiträge zur Namenforscbung, Bh. 4). Heidelberg, 1969
Alimen, H., Samson, P. and Rӑdulescu, C. ‘Précisions paléontologiques et indices climatiques relatifs aux couches pléistocènes de Braşov (Roumanie)’, Bulletin de la Société géologique de France 10 (1969) (7)Google Scholar
Aliu, S. and Qirjaqi, V. Report on excavations at Prodan, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1974, 49ff and Iliria 3 (1975) 421ff
Aliu, S. and Qirjaqi, V. Report on excavations at Prodan, Iliria 3 (1975) 321ff
Alkim, U. B. ‘The results of recent excavations at Domuztepe’, Belleten 16 (1952) 238ffGoogle Scholar
Alkim, U. B. ‘The Road from Sam'al to Asitawandawa: Contributions to the Historical Geography of the Amanus Region’, Anadolu Araştirmalari 2 (1965) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Alkim, U. B. Yesemek taşocaǧi ve heykel atelyesinde yapilan kazi ve araştirmalari. Ankara, 1974
Allen, W. S. Vox Graeca. The Pronunciation of Classical Greek. Cambridge, 1968
Alt, A. Kleine Schr1ffen zur Geschichte des Volkes Israel II. Munich, 1953
Alt, A. Kleine Schriften 1, 208ff, especially 212–13. Munich, 1953
Amadasi, M. G. G. and Karageorghis, V. Excavations at Kition, III. Inscriptions Phéniciennes. Nicosia, 1977
Amandry, P. La mantique apollinienne à Delphes (Bibliothèque des Ecoles françaises d'Athènes et de Rome, 170). Paris 1950
Amandry, P. and Lejeune, M. ‘Collection Paul Canellopoulos: aryballes corinthiennes’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 97 (1973) 189–204 Google Scholar
Amandry, P. ‘L'art scythe’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 1965, 891ffGoogle Scholar
Amiran, R. Ancient Pottery of the Holy Land. Jerusalem, 1969
Anderson, J. K. ‘A topographical and historical study of Achaea’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954) 72ffGoogle Scholar
Anderson, K. T. ‘Die Chronologie der Könige von Israel und Juda’, In Studia Theologica 23 (1969) 69ffGoogle Scholar
Andrae, W. ‘Aus den Berichten aus Assur’, Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft (a) 28 (1905) 3ff; (b) 54 (1914) 1ff
Andrae, W. Der Anu-Adad-Tempel in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 10). Leipzig, 1909
Andrae, W. Die Stelenreihen in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 24). Leipzig, 1913
Andrae, W. Hethitische Inschriften auf Bleistreifen aus Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 46). Leipzig, 1924
Andrea, Zh. ‘Liens culturels et ethniques entre la Macédoine de Ouest et I'Illyrie du Sud-Est durant le bronze récent’, in Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais, 77ff. Tirana, 1971 Google Scholar
Andrea, Zh. ‘La civilisation des Tumuli du bassin de Korçe’, Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 187ffGoogle Scholar
Andrea, Zh. Report on excavations at Kuçi Zi, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1969, 27ff; Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 187ff
Andrea, Zh. Report on excavations at Barç Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1971, 31ff; 1974, 24ff; Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 187ff; Studime Historike, Tirana 1972, 4, 81ff; Iliria 3 (1975) 415f
Andreiomenou, A. ‘Γεωμετρικὴ καὶ ὑστερογεωμετρικὴ, κεραμεικὴ ἐξ Ἐρετρίας’ ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1975, 206–29 Google Scholar
Andrewes, A. ‘Phratries in Homer’, Hermes 89 (1961) 129–40 Google Scholar
Andronikos, M. Totenkult (Archaeologia Homerica W). Göttingen, 1968
Andronikos, M. Vergina I: the cemetery of the tumuli. Athens, 1969
Angel, J. L. ‘Ecology and population in the eastern Mediterranean’, World Archaeology 4 (1972–3) 88–105 Google Scholar
Anthes, R. Mil Rahineh 1955. Philadelphia, 1959
Arandjelović-Garašanin, D. Starčevačka kultura. Ljubljana, 1954
Arnaud, D. ‘Note provisoire sur une stèle d'Aššur-nā⊡ir-apli II’, Revue hittite et asianique 27 (1969) 41ffGoogle Scholar
Arutyunyan, N. V. Biainili. Erivan, 1970
Arutyunyan, N. V. Novye Urartskie nadpisi. Erivan, 1966.
Astour, M. C. ‘841 B.C.: The first Assyrian invasion of Israel’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 91 (1971) 383ffGoogle Scholar
Astour, M. C. Hellenosemitica. An Ethnic and Cultural Study in West Semitic Impact on Mycenaean Greece. Leiden, 1965
Auberson, P. and Schefold, K. Führer durch Eretria. Bern, 1972
Avi-Yonah, M. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy hand I–IV. London, 1975–1978
Avigad, N. ‘The seal of Jezebel’, Israel Exploration journal 14 (1964) 274ffGoogle Scholar
Avi–Yonah, M. Gazetteer of Roman Palestine (Qedem 5). Jerusalem, 1976
Aynard, J. -M. Le prisme du Louvre AO 19.939 (Bibl. de l'Ecole prat. des Htes Etudes 309). Paris, 1957
Azarpay, G. Urartian Art and Artifacts. A Chronological Study. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1968
Bachmann, W. Felsreliefs in Assyrien: Bavian, Maltai und Gundük (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 52). Leipzig, 1927
Badawi, Ahmad ‘Zwei Denkmäler des grossen Gaugrafen von Memphis Amenophis Hwjj’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 44 (1944) 181ffGoogle Scholar
Badawi, Ahmad ‘Das Grab des Kronprinzen Scheschonk, Sohnes Osorkons II und Hohenpriesters von Memphis’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 54 (1956) 153–77 Google Scholar
Bader, T. ‘Cultura Suciu de Sus în nord-vestul României’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 23 (1972) 509–36 Google Scholar
Baer, K. ‘The Libyan and Nubian kings of Egypt: Notes on the chronology of Dynasties XXII to XXVI’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 32 (1973) 4–25 Google Scholar
Bakhuizen, S. C. ‘The two citadels of Chalcis on Euboea’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 5 (1972) 134–46 Google Scholar
Bakhuizen, S. C. ‘Iron and Chalcidian colonization in Italy’, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome 37 (1975) 1–12 Google Scholar
Bakhuizen, S. C. Chalcis-in-Euboea, Iron and Chalcidians Abroad. Leiden, 1976
Bakir, Abd el-Moḥsen ‘A donation stela of the Twenty-second Dynasty’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 43 (1943) 75–81 Google Scholar
Balkan, K. Letter of King Anum-hirbi of Mama to King Warshama of Kanish (Türk Tanh Kurumu Yayinlan VII/31 a). Ankara, 1957
Balkan, K. ‘Ein urartäisches Tempel auf Anzavurtepe bei Patnos und hier entdeckte Inschriften’, Anatolia 5 (1960) 99ffGoogle Scholar
Baltzer, K. The Covenant Formulary in Old Testament, Jewish, and Early Christian Writings. Oxford, 1971
Bange, L. A. A Study of the Use of Vowel-Letters in Alphabetic Consonantal Writing. Munich, 1971
Bange, L. A. A Study of Vowel-letters in Alphabetic Consonantal Writing. Munich, 1971
Banu, A. C. ‘Contribuţii la cunoaşterea vîrstei şi evoluţiei Deltei Dunǎrii’, Hidrobiologia 6 (1965) 259ffGoogle Scholar
Barguet, P. ‘Un curieux objet votif du Musée du Louvre’, Mél. Maspero 1, 4, e fasc. (= Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66, 1961), 7–10 Google Scholar
Barguet, P. Le temple d'Amon-Rê à Karnak. Essai d'exégèse. Cairo, 1962
Barnett, R. D. A Catalogue of the Nimrud Ivories and Other Examples of Ancient Near Eastern Ivories in the British Museum. 2nd edn. London, 1975
Barnett, R. D. and Lorenzini, A. Assyrian Sculpture in the British Museum. Toronto, 1975
Barnett, R. D. ‘The archaeology of Urartu’, in Compte-rendu 3e Rencontre assyriologiqm internationale (Leiden, 1954) 10ffGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Further Russian excavations in Armenia (1949–1953)’, Iraq 21 (1959) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Median Art’, Iranica Antiqua 2 (1962) 77ffGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘More Balawat Gates: a preliminary report’, in Beck, M. A. et al. (eds) Symbolae biblicae et mesopotamicae Francisco Mario de Liagre Böhl dedicatae, 19ff. Leiden, 1973 (Also in Hebrew in Qadmoniot 5 (1972) 30ff)Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘The excavations of the British Museum at Toprak Kale near Van’, {a) Iraq 12 (1950) 1ff, (b) ‘Addenda’, Iraq 14 (1952) 3ff; (c) ‘More Addenda’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 163ffGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘The Treasure of Ziwiye’, Iraq 18 (1956) 111ffGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. and Watson, W. ‘Russian Excavations in Armenia’, Iraq 14 (1952) 132ffGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘The Urartian cemetery at Igdyr’, Anatolian Studies 13 (1963) 153ff (summary of B 446)Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. and Gökçe, N. ‘The find of Urartian bronzes at Altintepe near Erzincan’, Anatolian Studies 3 (1953) 121ffGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Karatepe: the key to the Hittite hieroglyphs’, Anatolian Studies 3 (1953) 53ffGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Phrygia and the peoples of Anatolia in the Iron Age’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 417ff. Cambridge, 1975 Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘The Sea Peoples’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 359ff. Cambridge, 1975 Google Scholar
Bartlett, J. R. ‘The rise and fall of the kingdom of Edom’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 104 (1972) 26ffGoogle Scholar
Bartoněk, A. Development of the Long-Vowel System in Ancient Greek Dialects. Prague, 1966
Bartoněk, A. The Classification of the West Greek Dialects about 350 B.C. Prague, 1972
Bates, O. The Eastern Libyans. London, 1914
Batović, Š . ‘Osnos jadranskog primorja prema području Istočnih Alpa u neolitu i eneolitu’, Arheološki vestnik–Ljubljana 24 (1973) 62ffGoogle Scholar
Batović, S. ‘Neolitsko nalazište Smilčić’, Radovi Instituta Jugoslavenske Akademije Znanosti i umetnosti u Zadru 10 (1963) 89–138 Google Scholar
Batović, Š. ‘Problem kulta falosa u Danilskoj kulturi’, Diadora 4 (Zadar, 1968) 3–51 Google Scholar
Batović, Š. ‘Odnos danilske i hvarske kulturne skupine’, Diadora 5 (Zadar, 1970) 1–32 Google Scholar
Batović, Š . ‘Pregled železnog doba na istočnojadranskoj obali’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 58 (1966 (1974)) 47–74 Google Scholar
Batović, Š . ‘Le relazioni culturali tra le sponde adriatiche nell'età del ferro’, Jadrandska obala u protohistoriji (Zagreb 1976) 18ffGoogle Scholar
Batović, S. . ‘Die Eisenzeit auf dem Gebiet des illyrischen Stammes der Liburnen’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 6 (Belgrade, 1965) 55–76 Google Scholar
Bauer, H. Zur Entzifferung der neuentdeckten Sinaischrift und zur Entstehung des Semitischen Alphabets. Halle, 1918
Bauer, H. Der Ursprung des Alphabets (Alte Or. 36, 1/2). Leipzig, 1937
Baumgartner, W. ‘Herodots babylonische und assyrische Nachrichten’, Archiv Orientální 18/1–2 (1950) 69ffGoogle Scholar
Bean, G. E. Aegean Turkey. London, 1966
Bean, G. E. Turkey beyond the Maeander. London, 1971
Bean, G. E. and Cook, J. M. ‘The Halicarnassus peninsula’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 50 (1955) 85–171 Google Scholar
Bean, G. E. and Cook, J. M. ‘The Carian Coast iii’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 52 (1957) 58–146 Google Scholar
Beattie, A. J. ‘An early Laconian lex sacra ’, Classical Quarterly 1 (1951) 46ffGoogle Scholar
Bechtel, F. Die griechischen Dialekte I–III. Berlin, 1921–4
Beckerath, J. von Tan is und Theben (Ägyptol. Forsch. 16). Glückstadt, Hamburg and New York, 1951
Beckerath, J. von ‘The Nile level records at Karnak and their importance for the history of the Libyan period’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 5 (1966) 43–55 Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von ‘Zu den Namen des kuschitischen Königs Pi'anchy’, Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo 24 (1969) 58–62 Google Scholar
Beebe, H. K. ‘Ancient Palestinian dwellings’, The Biblical Archaeologist 31 (1968) 38ffGoogle Scholar
Beeston, A. F. L. ‘Arabian sibilants’, Journal of Semitic Studies 7 (1962) 222ffGoogle Scholar
Beeston, A. F. L. A Descriptive Grammar of Epigraphic South Arabian. London, 1962
Begrich, J. Die Chronologie der Könige von Israel und juda und die Quellen des Rahmes der Königsbücher (Beiträge zur histor. Theol. 3). Tubingen, 1929
Bell, B. ‘Climate and the history of Egypt: the Middle Kingdom’, American Journal of Archaeology 79 (1975) 223–69 Google Scholar
Benac, A. ‘Studien zur Stein– und Kupferzeit im nordwestlichen Balkan’, 42 Bericht der Römisch–germanischen Kommission (Frankfurt/Main, 1961) 1–170 Google Scholar
Benac, A. ‘Crvena Stijena’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, NS 12 (1957) 7–50 Google Scholar
Benac, A. Neolitsko naselje u Lisičćima kod Konjica. Sarajevo, 1958
Benac, A. ‘Neolitski telovi u sjeveroistočnoj Bosni i neki problemi bosanskog neolita’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, NS 15–16 (1960–1, Arheologija) 39–78 Google Scholar
Benac, A. Prehistorisko naselje Nebo i problem butmirske kulture. Ljubljana, 1962
Benac, A. ‘Obre II’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, NS 26 (1971, Arheologija) 1–178 Google Scholar
Benac, A. ‘Obre I’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu NS 27–8 (1973, Arheologija) 1–103 Google Scholar
Benac, A. and Čović, B. (eds.) Simpozijum: predslavenski etnički elementi na Balkanu u etnogenezi južnih Slovena (Eléments ethniques préslaves dans les Balkans dans l' ethnogénèse des Slaves du Sud); Akad. Nauka i Umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Posebna Izdanja, Kn. XII/Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja, Kn. 4). Sarajevo, 1969
Benac, A., Čović, B. and Pašalić, E. (eds.) Simpozijum: o teritorijalnom i hronoloskom razgraničenju Ilira u praistorijsko doba (Sur la delimitation territoriale et chronologique des Illyriens à l'époque préhistorique); Naučno Društvo SR Bosne i Hercegovine, Posebna Izdanja, Kn. IV/Centar za Balkanoloska Ispitivanja, Kn. 1). Sarajevo, 1964
Benac, A., Čović, B. and Pašalić, E. (eds.) Simpozijum: o Ilirima u antičko doba (Sur les Illyriens à l'époque antique); Akad. Nauk i Umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Posebna Izdanja, Kn. v/Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja, Kn. 2). Sarajevo, 1967
Benac, A. ‘Slavonske i ilirske kulture na prethistorijskoj gradini Zecovi kod Prijedora’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu N.S 14 (1959, Arheologija) 13–51 Google Scholar
Benac, A. and Čović, B. Glasinac I. Sarajevo, 1956. (Bilingual)
Benac, A. ‘O učešću Ilira u Egejskoj seobi’, Arheološki radovi i resprave (Zagreb 1967) 319–36 Google Scholar
Benac, A. Studije o kamenom i bakarnom dobu u sjevero-zapadnom Balkanu, 147ff. Sarajevo, 1964
Benedict, J. C. ‘Two Urartian inscriptions from Azerbaijan’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 19 (1965) 35ffGoogle Scholar
Benson, J. L. Horse, Bird and Man. Amherst, 1970
Benson, J. L. The Necropolis of Kaloriziki (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 36). Gothenburg, 1973
Benton, S. ‘Further excavations at Aetos’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 48 (1953) 255–361 Google Scholar
Benveniste, E. Le vocabulaire des institutions indo-européennes. I: Economie, parenté, société. II: Pouvoir, droit, religion. Paris, 1969
Benz, F. L. Personal Names in the Phoenician and Punic Inscriptions (Studia Pohl 8). Rome, 1972
Béquignon, Y. ‘Etudes thessaliennes, V’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 56 (1932) 89–191 Google Scholar
Béquignon, Y. Recherches archéologiques à Phères en Thessalie. Paris 1937
Bérard, C. L'Hérôon à la Porte de l'Ouest (Eretria, Fouilles et Recherches 3). Bern, 1970
Bérard, C. ‘Architecture Érétrienne et mythologie Delphique’, Antike Kunst 14 (1971) 59–73 Google Scholar
Bérard, C. ‘Topographie et urbanisme de l'Érétrie archaïque: l'Hérôon’, Eretria 6 (1978) 89–94 Google Scholar
Bérard, J. L'expansion et la colonisation grecques. Paris, 1960
Berciu, D. Romania before Burebista. New York, washington, 1967
Berciu, D. ‘Die Verbicioara-Kultur. Vorbericht ¨ber eine neue, in Rumänien entdeckte bronzezeitliche Kultur’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 5 (1961) 123–61 Google Scholar
Berciu, D. Report on excavations at Crivӑţ (1965), Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 17 (1966) 529–55 Google Scholar
Berciu, D. ‘Neolitic preceramic in Balcani’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 9 (1958) 91–100 Google Scholar
Berciu, D. ‘A zoomorphic “scepter” discovered in the People's Republic of Bulgaria and its cultural and chronological position’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 6 (1960) 397–409 Google Scholar
Berciu, D. Contribuţii la problemele neoliticului în România în lumina noilor cercetӑri. Bucharest, 1961
Berciu, D. and Morintz, S. ‘Sǎpӑturile de la Cernavodӑ’, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 5 (1959) 99–106 Google Scholar
Berciu, D., Morintz, S. and Roman, P. ‘Cultura Cernavodǎ II. Aşezarea din sectorul b de la Cernavodǎ’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 24 (1973) 373–406 Google Scholar
Bergk, T. Poetae Lyrici Graeci II. Leipzig, 1915
Beševliev, V. ‘Inschrift in unbekannter Sprache aus Nordbulgarien’, Glotta (1965) 317–22 Google Scholar
Beševliev, V. Zur Deutung der Kastellnamen in Prokops Werk ‘Deaedificiis’. Amsterdam, 1970
Beyer, G. ‘Das Festungssystem Rehabeams’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 54 (1931) 113ffGoogle Scholar
Bichir, Gh. ‘Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Frühen Bronzezeit in Südöstlichen Transsilvanien und in der Moldau (im Lichte der Grabungen von Cuciulata und Mîndrişca)’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 6 (1962) 87–114 Google Scholar
Bichir, Gh. ‘Autour du problème des plus anciens modèles de chariots dècouverts en Roumanie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 8 (1964) 69–86 Google Scholar
Bielefeld, E. Schmuck (Archaeologia Homerica C). Göttingen, 1968
Bierbrier, M. L. The Late New Kingdom in Egypt (c. 1300–664 B.C.). Warminster, 1975
Bilgiç, E. and Öǧün, B. ‘Excavations at Kef Kalesi of Adilcevaz 1964’, Anatolia 8 (1964 [app. 1966]), 93ff; 9 (1965 [app. 1967]), 11ffGoogle Scholar
Bilgiç, E. ‘Van and its environs’, Anatolian Studies 14 (1964) 22fGoogle Scholar
Billerbeck, A. and Delitzsch, F. Die Palasttore Salmanassars ii. aus Balawat (BA VI/I). Leipzig, 1908
Bingen, J. ‘L'établissement du IXe siècle et les nécropoles du secteur ouest 4’, in Mussche, H. F. et al. (eds.) Thorikos II, 24–46; III, 31–56; IV, 70–119. Brussels, 1967–9 Google Scholar
Biran, A. ‘Tel Dan’, Israel Exploration journal 19 (1969) 121ff, 239ffGoogle Scholar
Biran, A. ‘Tel Dan’, The Biblical Archaeologist 37 (1974) 26ffGoogle Scholar
Birch, B. C. The Rise of the Israelite Monarchy: the Growth and Development of I Samuel 7–15 (Society of Biblical Literature Diss. Series 27). Missoula, Montana, 1976
Birgi, S. E. ‘Notes on the influence of the Ergani copper mine on the development of the metal industry in the ancient Near East’, Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung 1 (1950–1) 337ffGoogle Scholar
Birmingham, J. M. ‘The overland route across Anatolia in the eighth and seventh centuries B.C.’, Anatolian Studies 11 (1961) 185ffGoogle Scholar
Bitiri, M. Paleoliticul în Ţara Oaşului Bucharest, 1972
Bitiri, M. Report on excavations at Cernavodӑ, Carpica (1972) 39ffGoogle Scholar
Bittel, K. Grundzüge der Vor- und Frühgeschichte Vorderasiens. 2nd edn. Tübingen, 1950
Bittel, K., Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. and Reiner, E. Anatolian Studies Presented to H. G. Güterbock (Publ. de l'Inst. néerl. hist, et arch, de Stamboul xxxv). Istanbul, 1974
Blackman, A. M. ‘The stela of Shoshenk, Great Chief of the Meshwesh’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 27 (1941) 83–95 Google Scholar
Blau, J. and Loewenstamm, S. E. ‘Zur Frage der Scriptio plena im Ugaritischen und Verwandtes’, Ugarit-Forschungen 2 (1948) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Blau, J. and Loewenstamm, S. E. ‘Zur Frage der scriptio plena im Ugaritischen und Verwandtes’, Ugarit-Forschungen 2 (1970) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘Two Athenian grave-groups of about 900 B.C.’, Hesperia 21 (1952) 279–94 Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘Excavations at the Argive Heraeum 1925’, American Journal of Archaeology 29 (1925) 413ffGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘Prosymna: Remains of the post-Mycenaean date’, American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939) 410ffGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. The Mycenaean Age, The Trojan War, The Dorian Invasion and other Problems. Cincinnati, 1962
Blegen, C., Boutler, C. G., Caskey, J. and Rawson, M. Troy IV, 1–2 Settlements VIIa, VIIb and VIII. Princeton, 1958
Blinkenberg, Ch. Fibules grecques et orientates (Lindiaka v). Copenhagen, 1926
Bliss, F. J. and Macalister, R. A. S. Excavations in Palestine. London, 1902
Bliss, F. J. A Mound of Many Cities. 2nd edn. London, 1898
Boardman, J. The Greeks Overseas. Harmondsworth, 1974
Boardman, J. ‘The olive in the Mediterranean: its culture and use’, in Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B 275 (1976) 187–96 Google Scholar
Boardman, J. ‘Attic Geometric vase scenes, old and new’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 86 (1966) 1–5 Google Scholar
Boardman, J. ‘Artemis Orthia and chronology’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 58 (1963) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Boardman, J. Excavations in Chios 1952–1955. Greek Emporio. London, 1967
Boardman, J. The Cretan Collection in Oxford. Oxford, 1961
Boardman, J. ‘The Khaniale Tekke Tombs II’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 62 (1967) 57–75 Google Scholar
Boardman, J. ‘Ship firedogs and other metalwork from Kavousi’, ᎚ρντικὰ Χρονικά 1971, 5–8 Google Scholar
Boardman, J. ‘Painted votive plaques and an early inscription from Aegina’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954) 183–201 Google Scholar
Boardman, J. ‘Early Euboean pottery and history’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 52 (1957) 1–29 Google Scholar
Boardman, J. The Greeks Overseas. 2nd edn. Harmondsworth, 1973
Bodinaku, N. Report on excavations at Pazhok, 1973, Iliria 3 (1975) 407ffGoogle Scholar
Boehmer, R. M. ‘Zur Lage von Mu⊡a⊡ir’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 6 (1973) 31ffGoogle Scholar
Boehmer, R. M. and Fenner, H. ‘Forschungen in und um Mudjesir (irakisch Kurdistan)’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 1973, 479ffGoogle Scholar
Boessneck, J. and von den Driesch, A. ‘The excavations at Korucutepe, Turkey, 1968–70: preliminary report, Part IX, The animal remains’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33 (1974) 109ffGoogle Scholar
Böhl, F. M. T. ‘Die Sichem-Plakette. Protoalphabetische Schriftzeichen der Mittelbronzezeit vom tell baláṭa ’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 61 (1938) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. Der babylonische Fürstenspiegel (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 11/3). Leipzig, 1937
Bolomey, A. ‘pe marginea analizei osteoarheologice de la Cîrcea-Dolj’ Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche şi arheologie, Bucharest, 1974– 27 (1976) 4, 465ffGoogle Scholar
Bolomey, A. ‘The economy of the Late Epipalaeolithic at the Iron Gates. The evidence on bones’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 17 (1973) 41ffGoogle Scholar
Bommelaer, J. F. et al. Reports on excavations at Argos, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 94 (1970) 765ff; 95 (1971) 736ff; and 96 (1972) 155ffGoogle Scholar
Bonfante, G. ‘Quelques aspects du probléme de la langue rétique’, Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris 36 (1935) 141–54 Google Scholar
Bonfante, G. ‘A note on the Samothracian language’, Hesperia 24 (1955) 101–9 Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Mittel zur zeitlichen Festlegung von Punkten der ägyptischen Geschichte und ihre Amvendung. Cairo, 1935
Bordreuil, P. ‘Une inscription phénicienne champlevée de Byblos’, Semitica 27 (1977) 23ffGoogle Scholar
Borgeaud, W. Les Illyriens en Grèce et en Italic Etude linguistique et mythologique (Université de Genève – Faculté des Lettres – Thèse 101). Geneva, 1943
Borger, R. ‘Das Ende des ägyptischen Feldherrn Sib'e = אׄוס’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 49–53 Google Scholar
Borger, R. Die Inschriften Asarhaddons Königs von Assyrien (Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 9). Graz, 1956
Borger, R. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. Erster Teil: Das zweite Jahrtausend v.Chr. (Handbuch der Orientalistik). Leiden, 1961 (revised reprint, 1964)
Borger, R. Handbuch der Keilschriftliterature I–III. Berlin, 1967–75
Borger, R. ‘Marduk-zākir-šumi I. und der Kodex Ḫammurapi’, Orientalia 34 (1965) 168fGoogle Scholar
Boroneanţ, V. ‘Découverte d'objets d'art épipaléolithique dans la zone des Portes de Fer du Danube’, Kivista di Scienze Preistoriche 22 (1967) 5 ffGoogle Scholar
Boroneanţ, V. ‘Recherches archéologique sur la culture Schela Cladovei de la zone des “Portes de Fer”’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 17 (1973) 5 ffGoogle Scholar
Bosse, K. Die menschliche Figur in der Rundplastik der ägyptischen Spdätzeit von der XXII. bis zur XXX. Dynastie (Ägyptol. Forsch. 1). Glückstadt, Hamburg and New York, 1936
Bossert, H. Janus und der Mann mit der Adler- oder Greifenmaske. Istanbul, 1959
Bossert, H. T. ‘Zur Geschichte von Karkamis’, Studi Classi e Orientali 1 (1952) 35ffGoogle Scholar
Bothmer, B. V. ‘The Philadelphia–Cairo statue of Osorkon II’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960) 3–11 Google Scholar
Botta, P. E. Monument de Ninive I–V. Paris, 1849–50
Botterweck, G. J. and Ringgren, H. (eds.) Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids, 1977–
Bouzek, J. Homerisches Griechenland. Prague, 1968
Bouzek, J. ‘The beginnings of the Protogeometric pottery and the “Dorian Ware”’, Opuscula Atheniensia 9 (1969) 41–57 Google Scholar
Bouzek, J. Homerisches Griechenland im Lichte der archäologischen Quellen (Acta Universitatis Carolinas. Philosophica et Historica Monographia XXIX). Prague, 1969
Bouzek, J. ‘Macedonian Bronzes’, Pamatky archeologicke 65 (1974) 278ffGoogle Scholar
Bouzek, J. ‘The beginning of the Protogeometric pottery and the “Dorian Ware”’, Opuscula Atheniensia 9 (1969)Google Scholar
Bowra, C. M. ‘Two lines of Eumelus’, Classical Quarterly 13 (1963) 145–53 Google Scholar
Bradeen, D. W. ‘The Lelantine War and Pheidon of Argos’, Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 78 (1947) 223–41 Google Scholar
Branden, den A. ‘Essai de déchiffrement des inscriptions de Deir 'Alla’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 15 (1965) 129ffGoogle Scholar
Branden, den A. ‘Comment lire les textes de Deir 'Alla?’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 15 (1965) 532ff, with ‘A reply’ by Franken, H. J. , ibid. 535ffGoogle Scholar
Branden, den A. Les inscriptions thamoudéenes. Louvain, 1950
Branden, den A. Les inscriptions deédanites. Beyrouth, 1962
Brandenstein, W. Griechische Sprachwissenschaft I–II. Berlin, 1954–66
Brandenstein, W. ‘Thrakische Sprache. Übersicht’, P-W 2. Reihe. 11 Halbband. Coll. 407–414. Stuttgart, 1936
Brandenstein, W. ‘Neue Beobachtungen zur Stelle von Lemnos’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 57 (1940) 215–18 Google Scholar
Branigan, K. ‘A transitional phase in Minoan metallurgy’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 63 (1968) 185ffGoogle Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt, Historical Documents III–IV. First series, 2nd impression. Chicago, 1923
Breasted, J. H. The Edwin Smith Surgical Papyrus (Oriental Institute Communications 3–4). Chicago, 1930
Brelich, A. Guerre, agoni e culti nella Grecia arcaica. Bonn, 1961
Brice, W. C. South West Asia. London, 1962
Brice, W. C. South-west Asia. London, 1966
Bright, J. A History of Israel. Revised edn. London, 1972
Brinkman, J. A. ‘Additional texts from the Reigns of Shalmaneser III and Shamshi-Adad V’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 32 (1973) 40ffGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. ‘A note on the Shamash Cult at Sippar in the eleventh century B.C.’, Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale 70 (1976) 183fGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. A Political History of Post-Kassite Babylonia, 1158–722 B.C. (Analecta Orientalia 43). Rome, 1968
Brinkman, J. A. ‘Comments on the Nassouhi Kinglist and the Assyrian Kinglist tradition’, Orientalia 42 (1973) 306ffGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. ‘Foreign relations of Babylonia from 1600 to 625 B.C.: The documentary evidence’, American Journal of Archaeology 76 (1972) 271ffGoogle Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. ‘Ur: “The Kassite period and the period of the Assyrian Kings”’, Orientalia 38 (1969) 310ff (Review of Woolley, L. Sir , Ur Excavations VIII)Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. and , M. E. ‘A tenth-century kudurru fragment’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 62 (1972) 91ffGoogle Scholar
Brock, J. K. Fortetsa. Cambridge, 1956
Brock, J. K. ‘Excavations in Siphnos’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 44 (1949) 1–80 Google Scholar
Brodar, S. ‘Das Paläolithikum in Jugoslawien’, Quartär 1 (Berlin, 1938)Google Scholar
Bron, F. and Robin, G. ‘L'école des scribes de Marib et l'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet sud-Arabique. Nouvelles données sur l'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet sud-Arabique’, Semitica 24 (1974) 77ffGoogle Scholar
Brooke, A. E., McLean, N. and Thackeray, H. St. J. The Old Testament in Greek, II.ii: 1 and 2 Kings. Cambridge, 1930
Brudiu, M. Paleoliticul superior şi epipaleoliticul din Moldova. Bucharest, 1974
Brugsch, H. ‘Ein wichtiges Denkmal aus den Zeiten Königs Šešonq I’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 16 (1878) 37–43 Google Scholar
Brugsch, H. Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum. Leipzig, 1883
Brukner, B., Jovanović, B. and Tasić, N. Praistorija Vojvodine. Novi Sad, 1974
Brunacker, K. and Basler, Dj. ‘Položaj bosanskog paleolitika u prirodnom ambijentu würmskog doba u Jugoslaviji’, Članci i gradja za kulturnu istoriju Istočne Bosne 7 (1967) 5–21 Google Scholar
Bruns, G. Küchenwesen–Mahlzeiten (Archaeologia Homerica Q). Göttingen, 1970
Brunton, G. ‘Some notes on the burial of Shashanq Heqa-kheper-Re’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 39 (1939) 541–7 Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. Cities and Nations of Ancient Syria (Studi semitici 26). Rome, 1967
Buchner, G. ‘Recent work at Pithekoussai (Ischia), 1965–71’, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1970–1, 63–7 Google Scholar
Buchner, G. ‘Recent work at Pithekoussai (Ischia), 1965–71’, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1970–71. London, 1971 Google Scholar
Buck, C. D. The Greek Dialects. 2nd edn. Chicago, 1966
Buck, R. J. ‘The Aeolic dialect in Boeotia’, Classical Philology 63 (1968) 268ffGoogle Scholar
Budge, E. A. W. and King, L. W. Annals of the Kings of Assyria. London, 1902
Budge, E. A. W. Sir The Rise and Progress of Assyriology. London, 1925
Budina, Dh. Report on excavations at Bajkaj, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1971, 57ffGoogle Scholar
Budina, Dh. Report on excavations at Çepunë, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1969, 49ffGoogle Scholar
Bulow, R. and Mitchell, R. A. ‘An Iron Age II fortress on Tell Nagila’, Israel Exploration journal 11 (1961) 101ffGoogle Scholar
Bundgård, J. A. ‘Why did the art of writing spread to the West? Reflexions on the alphabet of Marsilians’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 3 (1965) 11–72 Google Scholar
Burn, A. R. ‘The so-called “Trade Leagues” in early Greek history and the Lelantine War’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 49 (1929) 14–37 Google Scholar
Burney, C. F. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Kings. Oxford, 1903
Burney, C. and Lang, D. M. The Peoples of the Hills: Ancient Ararat and the Caucasus. London, 1971
Burney, C. A. ‘Excavations at Haftavan Tepe: first[/second/third/fourth] preliminary report’, Iran {a) 8 (1970) 157ff; (b) 10 (1972) 127ff; (c) 11 (1973) 153ff; (d) 13 (1975) 149ffGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A. ‘A first season of excavations at the Urartian citadel of Kayahdere’, Anatolian Studies 16 (1966) 55ffGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A. ‘Urartian fortresses and towns in the Van region’, Anatolian Studies 7 (1957) 37ffGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A. ‘Urartian irrigation works’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 179ffGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A. and Lawson, G. R. ‘Measured plans of Urartian fortresses’, Anatolian Studies 10 (1960) 177ffGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A. and Lawson, G. R. ‘Urartian reliefs from Adilcevaz, Lake Van, and a rock relief from the Karasu near Birecik’, Anatolian Studies 8 (1958) 211ffGoogle Scholar
Buschor, E. ‘Vom Amyklaion’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 52 (1927) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Butin, R. F. ‘The Serabit inscriptions: ii. The decipherment and significance of the inscriptions’, Harvard Theological Review 21 (1948) 9ffGoogle Scholar
Butin, R. F. ‘The Serabit expeditions of 1930: iv. The Protosinaitic inscriptions’, Harvard Theological Review 25 (1948) 130ffGoogle Scholar
Butin, R. F. ‘The new Protosinaitic inscriptions’, in Starr, R. F. S. and Butin, R. F. Excavations and Protosinaitic Inscriptions at Serabit el Khadem (Studies and Documents VI), 31ff. London, 1936 Google Scholar
Çabej, E. ‘L'illyrien et l'albanais. Question de principe’, Studia Albanica 7/1 (1970) 157–70 Google Scholar
Çabej, E. ‘Le problème du territoire de la formation de la langue albanaise’, Studia Albanica 10/2 (1972) 125–51 Google Scholar
Cagni, L. L'epopea di Erra (Studi semitici 34). Rome, 1969
Calabrese, R. ‘I grammatici antichi e i dialetti greci’, Atene e Roma NS 12 (1967) 159ffGoogle Scholar
Calder, W. M. and Bean, G. E. A Classical Map of Asia Minor (supplement to Anatolian Studies 7). London, 1957
Callipolitis-Feytmans, D. ‘Tombes de Kallithea en Attique’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 87 (1963) 404–30 Google Scholar
Calmeyer, P. Altiranische Bronzender Sammlung Bröckelschen. Berlin, 1964
Calmeyer, P. Datierbare Bronzen aus Luristan und Kirmanshah. Berlin, 1969
Calmeyer, P. Reliefbronzen in babylonischem Stil. Eine westiranische Werkstatt des 10. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. (Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften n.F. 73). Munich, 1973
Cambitoglou, A. et al. Zagora 1. Sydney, 1971
Cambitoglou, A. Reports on Zagora, Andros, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1967, 103–11; 1972, 251–73; 1974, 163–80; ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1970, 154–233; Ergon 1967, 75–82; 1969, 132–41 Google Scholar
Cameron, G. G. ‘The Annals of Shalmaneser III, king of Assyria’, Sumer 6 (1950) 6ffGoogle Scholar
Caminos, R. A. ‘Gebel es-Silsilah No. 100’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 38 (1952) 46–61 Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A. The Chronicle of Prince Osorkon (Analecta Orientalia 37). Rome, 1958
Caminos, R. A. ‘An ancient Egyptian donation stela in the Archaeological Museum of Florence (Inv. No. 7207)’, Centaurus 14 (1969) 42–6 Google Scholar
Campanile, E. Profilo etimologico del cornico antico (Bibliotheca dell'Italia Dialettale e di Studi e Saggi Linguistici, 7). Pisa, 1974
Campbell Thompson, R. ‘A selection of the cuneiform historical texts from Nineveh (1927–32)’, Iraq 7 (1940) 86ffGoogle Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers of Nineveh and Babylon. London, 1900
Campbell Thompson, R. and Hamilton, R. W. ‘The British Museum excavations on the temple of Ishtar at Nineveh, 1930–31’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 19 (1932) 55ffGoogle Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. and Hutchinson, R. W. ‘The excavations on the temple of Nabû at Nineveh’, Archaeologia 79 (1929) 103ffGoogle Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. and Hutchinson, R. W. ‘The site of the palace of Ashurnasirpal at Nineveh, excavated in 1929–30 on behalf of the British Museum’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 18 (1931) 79ffGoogle Scholar
Campbell Thompson, R. and Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The British Museum excavations at Nineveh, 1931–32’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 20 (1933) 71ffGoogle Scholar
Campbell, E. F. and Ross, J. F. ‘The excavation of Shechem and the Biblical tradition’, The Biblical Archaeologist 26 (1963) 2ffGoogle Scholar
Canciani, F. ‘Böotische Vasen aus dem 8. und 7. Jahrhundert’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 80 (1965) 18–75 Google Scholar
Canciani, F. Bronzi orientali e orientalizzanti a Creta nell' VIII e VII Sec. a.C. Rome, 1970
Cantacuzino, G. and Morintz, S. ‘Die jungsteinzeitliche Funde in Cernica’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 7 (1963) 27–89 Google Scholar
Caquot, A., Sznycer, M. and Herdner, A. Textes ougaritiques. I: Mythes et légendes (Littératures anciennes du Proche-Orient 7). Paris, 1974
Cârciumaru, M. ‘Cîteva aspecte privind oscilaţiile climatului din pleistocenul superior din sud-vestul Transilvaniei’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 24 (1973) 2, 179ffGoogle Scholar
Cârciumaru, M. ‘Condiţiile climatice din timpul sedimentӑrii depozitelor pleistocene din Peştera Hoţilor de la Bӑile Herculane’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 25 (1974) 3, 351ffGoogle Scholar
Cârciumaru, M. , in Pǎunescu, A. et al. ‘Consideraţii arheologice, geocronologice şi paleoclimatice privind aşezarea Ripiceni-Izvor’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche şi arheologie, Bucharest, 1974– 27 (1976) 1, 5ffGoogle Scholar
Carpenter, Rhys ‘The antiquity of the Greek alphabet’, American Journal of Archaeology 37 (1933) 8–29 Google Scholar
Carpenter, Rhys ‘The Greek alphabet again’, American Journal of Archaeology 42 (1938) 58–69 Google Scholar
Carter, J. ‘The beginnings of narrative art in the Greek Geometric period’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 67 (1972) 25–58 Google Scholar
Cartledge, P. A. Sparta and Lakonia: a Regional History 1300–362 B.C. London, 1979
Caskel, W. Libyan und Lihyanisch (Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen, Geisteswissenschaften, 4). Cologne, Opladen, 1954
Caskey, J. L. and Amandry, P. ‘Investigations at the Heraion of Argos, 1949’, Hesperia 21 (1952) 165–221 Google Scholar
Cassin, E., Bottéro, J. and Vercoutter, J. (eds.) Die altorientalischen Reiche 111 (Fischer Weltgeschichte 4). Frankfurt/Main, 1967
Casson, S. Macedonia, Thrace and Illyria. Oxford, 1926
Casson, S. ‘Excavations in Macedonia’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 24 (1919–21) 1ff; 26 (1923–5) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Catling, H. W. Cypriot Bronzework in the Mycenaean World. Oxford, 1964
Catling, H. W. ‘Late Minoan vases and bronzes in Oxford’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 63 (1968) 89ffGoogle Scholar
Caubet, A. and Courtois, J.-C. ‘Masques Chypriotes en terre cuite du XIIe s. av. J.-C.’, Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1975, 43–9 Google Scholar
Cazelles, H., Labat, R. and Nougayrol, J. ‘Une nouvelle stèle d'Adad-Nirari d'Assyrie et Joas d'Israël’, Comptes-rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 1969, 106ffGoogle Scholar
Cazelles, H. ‘Deir 'Alla et ses tablettes’, Semitica 15 (1965) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Ceka, N. Report on excavations at Dukat, Iliria 3 (1975) 139ff
Ċerný, J. Ancient Egyptian Religion. London, 1952
Chadwick, J. ‘The Greek dialects and Greek prehistory’, Greece and Rome 3 (1956) 38ff (= Kirk, G. S. (ed.) Language and Background of Homer, 108ff, Cambridge, 1964)Google Scholar
Chadwick, J. The Prehistory of the Greek Language. Cambridge, 1964 (= The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2 (new edn. 1975), 805ff)
Chadwick, J. ‘Greek and Pre-Greek’, Transactions of the Philological Society 1969, 80ffGoogle Scholar
Chadwick, J. ‘The Dorians’, Parola del Passato 166 (1976) 103ffGoogle Scholar
Chantraine, P. ‘A propos du nom des Phéniciens et des noms de la pourpre’, Studii Clasice 14 (1972) 7–15 Google Scholar
Chantraine, P. Grammaire homérique. i: Phonetique et morphologie. 3rd edn. Paris, 1958
Chantraine, P. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Histoire des mots. 1: Α–Δ (1968), II: E-K (1970), III: Α-Π (1974). Paris, 1968–74
Chapman, S. V. ‘A catalogue of Iron Age pottery from the cemeteries of Khirbet Silm, Joya, Qrayé and Qasmieh of South Lebanon’, Berytus 21 (1972) 55ffGoogle Scholar
Charitonidis, S. I. Reports on excavations at Argos and Nauplia, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 78 (1954) 410ff; πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1952, 413ff; 1953, 191ff; 1954, 232ff; 1955, 233ff; and ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 21 (1966), Chr. 125ffGoogle Scholar
Chernych, E. ‘Ob osnovnih etapah drevneišoi metallurgii medi na teritorii Bulgarii’, Thracia 3 (1974) 379–96 Google Scholar
Chidioşan, N. ‘Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Wietenbergkultur im Lichte der neuen Funde von Derşida’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 12 (1968) 155–75 Google Scholar
Chidioşan, N. ‘Contribuţii la cunoaşterea grupei Suciu de Sus în contextul epocii bronzului din Crişana’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 21 (1970) 287–93 Google Scholar
Chidioşan, N. ‘Sincronismele apusene ale culturii Wietenberg stabilite pe baza importurilor ceramice’, Crisia 4 (1974) 153–76 Google Scholar
Chidioşan, N. and Ordentlich, I. ‘Un templu-megaron din epoca bronzului descoperit la Sӑlacea’, Crisia 5 (1975) 15–24 Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. The Dawn of European Civilisation. 6th edn. London, 1957
Childe, V. G. What Happened in History. Harmondsworth, 1942
Choremis, A. Reports on excavations at Karpophora, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1973, 25ff; Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 1 (1968) 205fGoogle Scholar
Chrimes, K. M. T. Ancient Sparta. Manchester, 1952
Christophe, L.-A. ‘La double datation du Ouadi Gassous’, Bulletin de l'Institut d'Egypte 35 (1953) 141–52 Google Scholar
Čičikova, M. ‘Nouvelles données sur la culture thrace de l'époque de Hallstatt en Bulgarie du Sud’, Thracia 1 (1972) 79–100 Google Scholar
Ciochowski, W. ‘Die sprachliche Stellung des Balkanillyrischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen’, Studia Albanica 10/1 (1973), 137–53 Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. Prehistoric Europe. The Economic Basis. London, 1952
Clements, R. E. God and Temple. Oxford, 1965
Clements, R. E. Prophecy and Covenant. London, 1965
Cocquerillat, D. ‘Les masses d'armes d'après les textes’, Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale 46 (1952)Google Scholar
Cogan, M. Imperialism and Religion: Assyria, Judah and Israel in the Eighth and Seventh Centuries B.C. (Society of Biblical Literature Monog. Series, 19). Missoula, Montana, 1974
Cogan, M. ‘Tyre and Tiglath-Pileser III’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 25 (1973) 96ffGoogle Scholar
Coggins, R. J. Samaritans and Jews. Oxford, 1975
Cohen, S. ‘The political background of the words of Amos’, Hebrew Union College Annual 36 (1965) 153ffGoogle Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. Greek Geometric Pottery: A Survey of Ten Local Styles and their Chronology. London, 1968
Coldstream, J. N. ‘Cypro-Aegean exchanges in the 9th and 8th centuries B.C.’, Praktika tou protou diethnous Kyprologikou Synedriou 1 (1972) 15–22 Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. ‘Hero-cults in the age of Homer’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 96 (1976) 8–17 Google Scholar
Coldstream, J. N. Geometric Greece. London, 1977
Coldstream, J. N. and Huxley, G. L. (eds.) Kythera. London, 1972
Coldstream, J. N. ‘Cypro-Aegean exchanges in the 9th and 8th centuries B.C.’, Πρακτικὰ τοû Πρώτου Διεθνοûυς Κυπρολογικου συνεδρίον Α, 15–22. Nicosia, 1972 Google Scholar
Coldstream, N. and Huxley, G. L. The History and Topography of Ancient Kythera. London, 1972
Coleman, R. ‘The dialect geography of Ancient Greece’, Transactions of the Philological Society 1963, 58ffGoogle Scholar
Collitz, H. and Bechtel, F. Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften I–IV. Göttingen, 1885–1910
Comşa, E. Report on excavations at Drӑgӑaneşti-Tecuci, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 16 (1965) 7–26 Google Scholar
Comşa, E. ‘Données sur la civilisation de Dudeşti’, Prähistorische Zeitschrift 46 (1971) 195–249 Google Scholar
Comşa, E. ‘Die Entwicklung, Periodisierung und relative Chronologie der jungsteinzeitlichen Kulturen Rumäniens’, Zeitschrift für Archäologie 8 (1974) 1–44 Google Scholar
Coms¸a, E. Istoria comunitӑţilor culturii Boian. Bucharest, 1974
Coogan, M. D. West Semitic Personal Names in the Murašû Documents (Harvard Semitic Monographs 7). Missoula, Montana, 1976
Cook, J. M. ‘The cult of Agamemnon at Mycenae’, Geras Antoniou Keramopoullou (Etaireia Makedonikon Spoudon), 112–18. Athens 1953 Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. ‘Mycenae 1939–1952: The Agamemnoneion’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 48 (1953) 30–68 Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. The Greeks in Ionia and the East. London, 1962
Cook, J. M. The Troad. Oxford, 1973
Cook, J. M. and Blackman, D. J. ‘Greek archaeology in western Asia Minor’, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1964–65. London, 1965 Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. and Blackman, D. J. ‘Greek archaeology in western Asia Minor 1965–70’, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1970–71. London, 1971 Google Scholar
Cook, R. M. ‘Archaeological argument: some principles’, Antiquity 34 (1960) 177–9 Google Scholar
Cook, R. M. and Woodhead, A. G. ‘The diffusion of the Greek alphabet’, American Journal of Archaeology 63 (1959) 175–8 Google Scholar
Coote, R. B. ‘The Kition Bowl’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 220 (1975) 47ffGoogle Scholar
Cortsen, S. P. ‘L'inscription de Lemnos’, Latomus 2 (1938) 3–9 Google Scholar
Courbin, P. Reports on excavations at Argos, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 77 (1953) 258ff; 78 (1954) 175ff; 79 (1955) 312ff; 80 (1956) 183ff and 366ff; 81 (1957) 322ff and 665ff; Fasti Archaeologici 10 (1955) 135ffGoogle Scholar
Courbin, P. La céramique géometrique de l'Argolide. Paris 1966
Courbin, P. Tombes géometriques d' Argos 1. Paris 1974
Courtois, H.-C. ‘Le sanctuaire du Dieu au Lingot d'Enkomi-Alasia’, in Alasia I (Mission Archéologique d'Alasia, Tome IV), 151–362. Paris, 1971 Google Scholar
Čović, B. ‘Rezultati sondiranja na prehistoriskim naseljima u Gornjoj Tuzli’, Glasnik Zemaljskog mutzeja u Sarajevu, NS 15–16 (1960–1, Arheologija) 79–139 Google Scholar
Čović, B. ‘Pogrebni običaji praistorijskog stanovništva Glasinaškog podrušja’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu NS 18 (1963, Arheologija) 41–62 Google Scholar
Čović, B. ‘Pogrebni običaji preistorijskog stanovništva glasinačkog područa’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS 18 (Sarajevo, 1963) 41–62 Google Scholar
Čović, B. ‘Uvod u stratigrafiju praistorijskih gradina u Bosni’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS 20 (Sarajevo, 1965) 27–145 Google Scholar
Čovič, B. ‘Novi nalazi sa nekropole “Gradac” u Sokocu i neki problemi glasinačke hronologije’, Clanci i gradja za kulturnu istoriju istočne Bosne 6 (Tuzla, 1965) 57–8 Google Scholar
Čović, B. ‘Vodeći arheološki tipovi kasnog bronzanog doba na području Delmata’, Godišnjak Centra za balkanološka istraživanja 6 (Sarajevo, 1970) 67–97 Google Scholar
Čović, B. ‘Dva specifična tipa zapadnobalkanske lučne fibule’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS 26 (Sarajevo, 1971) 313–31 Google Scholar
Cowgill, W. C. ‘Ancient Greek dialectology in the light of Mycenaean’, in Birnbaum, H. and Puhvel, J. (eds.) Ancient Indo-European Dialects, 77ff. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966 Google Scholar
Cresswell, K. A. C. A Short Account of Early Muslim Architecture. Harmondsworth, 1958
Cross, F. M. ‘A new Qumran Biblical fragment related to the original Hebrew underlying the Septuagint’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 132 (1953) 15ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. ‘An interpretation of the Nora Stone’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 208 (1972) 13ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic. Cambridge, Mass., 1973
Cross, F. M. ‘Notes on the Ammonite inscription from Tell Sīrāln’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 212 (1973) 12ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. ‘The history of the Biblical text in the light of discoveries in the Judaean desert’, Harvard Theological Review 57 (1964) 281ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. ‘The oldest MSS from Qumrân’, Journal of Biblical Literature 74 (1955) 147ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. ‘The stele dedicated to Melcarth by Ben-Hadad of Damascus’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 205 (1972) 36ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. and Talmon, S. Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text. Cambridge, Mass., 1975
Cross, F. M. ‘The origin and early evolution of the alphabet’, Eretz-Israel 8 (1967) 8*ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. ‘The Canaanite Cuneiform Tablet from Taanach’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 190 (1948) 41ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. and Lambdin, T. O. ‘An Ugaritic abecedary and the origins of the proto-Canaanite alphabet’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 160 (1948) 21ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. ‘An archaic inscribed seal from the Valley of Aijalon’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 168 (1962) 12ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. ‘The evolution of the Proto-Canaanite alphabet’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 134 (1954) 15ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. and Freedman, D. N. Early Hebrew Orthography, A Study of the Epigraphic Evidence (American Oriental Series, 36). New Haven, Conn., 1952
Cross, F. M. and Freedman, D. N. ‘An inscribed jar handle from Raddana’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 201 (1971) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M. and McCarter, P. K. ‘Two archaic inscriptions on clay objects from Byblos’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 1 (1973) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Cross, F. M., Lemke, W. E. and Miller, P. D. (eds.) Magnolia Dei. The Mighty Acts of Gods. Essays on the Bible and Archaeology in Memory of G. Ernest Wright. New York, 1976
Crossland, R. A. ‘Recent re-appraisal of evidence for the chronology of the differentiation of Indo-European’, in Arditis, E. (ed.) The First Arrival of Indo-European Elements in Greece (Acta of the 2nd International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory), 46–52. Athens, 1972 Google Scholar
Crossland, R. A. and Birchall, A. (eds.) Bronze Age Migrations in the Aegean (Proceedings of the 1st International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory). London, 1973
Crossland, R. A. ‘Immigrants from the North’, The Cambridge Ancient History 1.2 2, 824–75. Cambridge, 1971. Google Scholar
Crowfoot, J. W. and , G. M. Samaria–Sebaste. 2: Early Ivories from Samaria. London, 1938
Crowfoot, J. W. and , G. M., and Kenyon, K. M. Samaria–Sebaste. 3 : The Objects from Samaria. London, 1957
Crowfoot, J. W. and Kenyon, K. M. Samaria–Sebaste. 1: The Buildings at Samaria. London, 1942
Culican, W. ‘Almuñécar, Assur and Phoenician penetration of the Western Mediterranean’, Levant 2 (1970) 28–36 Google Scholar
Culican, W. The Medes and Persians. London, 1965
Curtis, E. L. and Madsen, A. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Chronicles (International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1910
D'Agostino, B. ‘Osservazioni a proposito della guerra Lelantina’, Dialoghi di Archeologia 1 (1967), 20–37 Google Scholar
Dahood, M. ‘Hebrew-Ugaritic Lexicography, 1’, Biblica 44 (1963) 289ffGoogle Scholar
Dahood, M. Psalms (Anchor Bible, 16, 17, 17A) I–III. New York, 1965–1970
Dakaris, S. I. O༱ γενεαλογικ μθοι τν Mολοηη Athens, 1964
Dakaris, S. I. Dodona. Ioannina, 1971
Dalley, S. ‘An Assyrian stela fragment’, Iraq 38 (1976)Google Scholar
Danilenko, V. I. Neolit Ukrainî. Kiev, 1969
Danov, C. M. Altthrakien (translation with revisions of Drevna Trakiya, Sofia, 1968). Berlin and New York, 1976
Daressy, G. ‘Les carrières de Gebelein et le roi Smendes’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 10 (1888) 133–8 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Inscriptions inédites de la XXIIe dynastie’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 18 (1896) 46–53 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Une inondation à Thèbes sous le règne d'Osorkon II’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 18 (1896) 181–6 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Notes sur les XXIIe, XXIIIe and XXIVe dynasties’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 35 (1913) 129–50 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Le classement des rois de la famille des Bubastites’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 38 (1916) 9–20 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Le fils aîné de Chéchanq III’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 16 (1916) 61–2 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Les parents de Chéchanq I’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 16 (1916) 177 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Stèle du roi Pefnifdubast’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 17 (1917) 43–5 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Fragments memphites’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 20 (1920) 169–70 Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Fragments héracléopolitains’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 21 (1921) 138–9 Google Scholar
Daskalakis, D. The Hellenism of the Macedonians. Thessaloniki, 1965
Daux, G. ‘Chronique des fouilles en 1957’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 82 (1958) 644–830 Google Scholar
Daux, G. Report on excavations at Nichoria, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 84 (1960) 700; 85 (1961) 697fGoogle Scholar
Davidson, J. M. ‘Attic Geometric workshops’, Yale Classical Studies 16 (1961)Google Scholar
Dawkins, R. M. et al. The Sanctuary of Artemis Orthia at Sparta. London, 1929
de Boer, P. A. H. ‘Vive le Roi’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 5 (1955) 225ffGoogle Scholar
De Filippi, W. ‘The royal inscriptions of Aššur-nā⊡ir-apli II (883–859 B.C.): a study of the chronology of the Calah inscriptions together with an edition of two of these texts’, Assur 1/ (Dec. 1977)Google Scholar
de Jesus, P. S. The Development of Prehistoric Mining and Metallurgy in Anatolia. Oxford, 1980
de Simone, C. ‘Die messapische Sprache (seit 1939)’, Kratylos 7 (1962) 113–35 Google Scholar
de Simone, C. ‘Osservazioni sull'onomastica della necropolis di Durazzo’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 14 (1963) 124–30 Google Scholar
de Simone, C. ‘Die messapischen Inschriften’, in Krahe, H. , Die Sprache der Illyrier, 2, 7–151, 215–29, 233–361. Wiesbaden, 1964 Google Scholar
de Simone, C. ‘La lingua messapica: tentativo di una sintesi’, Le genti non greche delta Magna Grecie (Atti dell'no Convegno di studi sulla Magna Grecia; ed. Romanelli, P. ), 125–201. Naples, 1972 Google Scholar
de Vaux, R. Ancient Israel. Its Life and Institutions. 2nd edn. London, 1965
de Vaux, R. L'archéologie et les manuscrits de la Mer Morte (Schweich Lectures, 1959). London, 1961
de Vaux, R. ‘La chronologie de Hazael et de Ben-Hadad II, roi de Damas’, Revue biblique 43 (1934) 512ffGoogle Scholar
de Vaux, R. ‘Les fouilles de Tell el-Far'ah près Naplouse. Cinquième campagne’, Revue biblique 62 (1955) 541ffGoogle Scholar
de Vaux, R. Studies in Old Testament Sacrifice. Cardiff, 1964
de Vaux, R. The Bible and the Ancient Near East. London, 1972
de Vaux, R. ‘The Excavations at Tell el-Far'ah and the Site of Ancient Tirzah’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 88 (1956) 125ffGoogle Scholar
Decamps de Mertzenfeld, C. Inventaire commenté des ivoires phéniciens et apparentes decouverts dans le Proche-Orient I–II. Paris, 1954
Dečev, D. (see also Detschew) ‘Charakteristik der thrakischen Sprache’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 2 (1960) 146–213 Google Scholar
Degen, R. ‘Der Räucheraltar aus Lachisch’, Neue Ephemeris für Semitische Epigraphik 1 (1972) 41ffGoogle Scholar
Degen, R. Altaramäiscbe Grammatik (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 38/3). Wiesbaden, 1969
Dekoulakou, I. E. Reports on excavations in Achaea, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1973, 14ffGoogle Scholar
Delaporte, L. Malatya–Arslantepe. i: La porte des lions. Paris, 1940
Delitzsch, F. Wo lag das Parodies? Eine biblisch-assyriologische Studie. Leipzig, 1881
Delson, E. and Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, D. ‘Paradolichopithecus, a large terrestrial monkey (Cercopithecidae, Primates) from the Plio-Pleistocene of southern Europe and its importance for mammalian Biochronology’, IV th Congress of the Regional Committee of Mediterranean Neogene Stratigraphy, Bratislava (1975), 91ffGoogle Scholar
Demangel, R. ‘Le sanctuaire d'Athèna Pronaia’, Fouilles de Delphes 11.5, 5–36. Paris 1926 Google Scholar
Demargne, P. La Crète dédalique. Paris, 1947
Demsky, A. ‘Geba, Gibeah, and Gibeon – an historico–geographical riddle’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 212 (1973) 26ffGoogle Scholar
Demsky, A. ‘A proto-Canaanite Abecedary dating from the period of the Judges, and its implications for the history of the alphabet’, Tel Aviv 4 (1977) 14ffGoogle Scholar
Den Boer, W. Laconian Studies. Amsterdam, 1954
Derry, D. E. ‘Note on the remains of Shashanq’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 39 (1939) 549–51 Google Scholar
Derry, D. E. ‘Ḥar Nakht’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 41 (1942) 150 Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d'A. Protogeometric Pottery. Oxford, 1952
Desborough, V. R. d'A. The Last Mycenaeans and their Successors. Oxford, 1964
Desborough, V. R. d'A. The Greek Dark Ages. London, 1972
Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘Late burials from Mycenae’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 68 (1973) 87ffGoogle Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘Crete in the first half of the twelfth century B.C., some problems’, Pepragmena tou Γ΄ Diethnous Kretologikou Synedriou 1. Heraklion, 1973 Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘The background to Euboean participation in early Greek maritime enterprise’, Tribute to an Antiquary (Essays presented to Marc Fitch), 25–40. London, 1976 Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d'A., Nicholls, R. V. and Popham, M. ‘A Euboean centaur’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 65 (1970) 21–30 Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘A group of vases from Amathus’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 77 (1957) 212–19 Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d'A. The Last Mycenaeans and their Successors. Oxford, 1966
Descoeudres, J. P. ‘Zagora auf der Insel Andros – eine eretrische Kolonie?’, Antike Kunst 16 (1973) 87fGoogle Scholar
Deshayes, J. Argos. Les fouilles de la Deiras. Paris 1966
Deshayes, J. Les outils en bronze de l'Indus au Danube IIIme-IIme millénaire 1–11. Paris, 1960
Detev, P. ‘Materiali za praistorijata na Plovdiv’, Godišnik – Annuaire du Musée archéologique de Plovdiv 3 (1959) 1–80 Google Scholar
Detev, P. ‘Raskopkite na selišnata mogila Jasatepev Plovdiv, prez 1959 godina’, Godišnik – Annuaire du Musée archéologique de Plovdiv 4 (1960) 5–60 Google Scholar
Detev, P. ‘Kolektivna nahodka ot glineni sḓove ot Plovdiv’, Archaeologia 6/4 (Sofia, 1964) 66–70 Google Scholar
Detschew, D. (see also Dečev) Die thrakischen Sprachreste (2. Auflage; Schriften der Balkankommission 14; Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften). Vienna, 1976; 1st edn, 1957
Dever, W. G. et al. Gezer. 1: Preliminary Report of the 1964–66 Seasons. Jerusalem, 1970
Dever, W. G. et al. Gtzer. II: Report of the 1967–70 Seasons in Fields I and II. Jerusalem, 1974
Dhorme, E. ‘Déchiffrement des inscriptions pseudo-hiéroglyphiques de Byblos’, Syria 25 (1946–8) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. Hurritisch und Urartäisch (Münchener Studienz. Sprachwiss. n.F., Bh. 6). Munich, 1971. (Translated from the Russian by Sdrembek, K. )
Diakonoff, I. M. ‘Sravnitelno-grammaticheskii obzor khurritskogo i urartskogo yazikov’, Peredneaziatskii Sbornik 1961, 369ff, 598ff (with English summary)Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. ‘Assiro-vavilonskiye istochniki po istorii Urartu’, Vestnik drevnei Istorii 36/2 (1951) 255ff; 37/3 (1951) 205ff; 38/4 (1951) 283ffGoogle Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. Istoriya Midii. Moscow and Leningrad, 1956
Diakonoff, I. M. Urartskie pisma i dokumenti. Moscow, 1963
Diehl, E. and Beutler, R. Anthologia Lyrica Graeca III. Leipzig, 1964
Dietrich, M., Loretz, O. and Sammartiín, J. ‘Das reduzierte Keilalphabet’, Ugarit-Forschungen 6 (1948) 15ffGoogle Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. ‘Untersuchungen zur Schrift-und Lautlehre des Ugaritischen. II: Lesehilfe in der ugaritischen Orthographie’, Ugarit-Forschungen 5 (1973) 71ffGoogle Scholar
Dimitrijević, S. ‘Problem neolita i eneolita u severozapadnoj Jugoslaviji’, Opuscula Archaeologica 5 (Zagreb, 1961) 8–86 Google Scholar
Dimitrijević, S. Sopotsko-lendjelska kultura. Zagreb, 1968
Dimitrijević, S. ‘Starčevačka kultura u slavonsko-sremskom prostoru i problem prelaza starijeg u srednji neolit u srpskom i hrvatskom prostoru’, Simposij neolit i eneolit u Slavoniji, 7–96 (Vukovar, 1969)Google Scholar
Dimitrijević, S. ‘Problem stupnjevanja starčevačke kulture s possebnim obzirom na doprinos južnopanonskih nalazišta rešenju ovih problema’, Počeci zemljoradničkih kultura u Vojvodini i srpskom Podunavlju (Symposium), 93–122 (Subotica, 1972)Google Scholar
Dimitrijević, S. ‘Prilog stupnjevanju badenske grupe u Jugoslaviji’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave 2 (Zagreb, 1962) 239–61 Google Scholar
Dimitrijević, S. ‘Die Ljubljana-Kultur, Probleme des Substrats der Genese und der regionalen Chronologie’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 8 (1967) 1–26 Google Scholar
Dimitrijević, S. ‘Zur Frage der Genese und der Gliederung der Vučedolkultur in dem Zwischenstromlande Donau–Drave–Save’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja Zagreb 8 (1974 (1976))Google Scholar
Dimitrijević, S. Arheološka iskopavanja na području vinkovačkog kraja. Narodni muzej Vinkovci, 1956 (for the Vinkovci group)
Dinu, M. Report on excavations at Valea Lupului, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 6 (1959) 203–11 Google Scholar
Dinu, M. ‘Contribuţii la problema amforelor sferice pe peritoriul Moldovei’, Arheologia Moldovei, Bucharest, 1964– 1 (1961) 43–64 Google Scholar
Dinu, M. ‘Quelques considérations sur la période de transition du néolithique à l'ŝge du bronze sur le territoire de la Moldavie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 12 (1968) 129–39 Google Scholar
Dion, P. E. La langue de Ya'udi: description et classement de l'ancien parler de Zencirli dans le cadre des langues sémitiques du nord-ouest. Waterloo, Ontario, 1974
Diringer, D. Le iscrizioni antico-ebraiche palestinesi. Florence, 1934
Diringer, D. The Alphabet. A Key to the History of Mankind. 3rd edn. London, 1968
Diringer, D. ‘Inscriptions’, in Tufnell, O. et al. Lacbish IV, 127ff. London, 1958 Google Scholar
Donner, H. and Röllig, W. Kanaanäische und aramäische Inscriften I–III. Wiesbaden, 1962–4 (2nd edn, 1968)
Dossin, G. ‘Bronzes inscrits du Luristan de la Collection Foroughi’, Iranica Antiqua 2 (1962) 149ffGoogle Scholar
Dothan, M. ‘The Fortress at Kadesh-Barnea’, Israel Exploration journal 15 (1965) 134ffGoogle Scholar
Dragomir, I. T. Report on excavations at Lişcoteanca, Memoria Antiquitatis, Piatra Neamţ, 1969– 2 (1970) 25–38 Google Scholar
Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Naselja i grobovi preistorijskih Japoda u Vrepcu’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja 3 Serija, 1 (Zagreb 1958) 35–60 Google Scholar
Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Istraživanja nekropole preistorijskih Japoda u Kompolju’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave I (Zagreb 1959) 245–80 Google Scholar
Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Rezultati istraživanja japodske nekropole u Kompolju 1955–1956’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja u Zagrebu 3 Serija, 2 (Zagreb, 1961) 67–114 Google Scholar
Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Japodske kape i uglavlja’, Vjesnik Hrvatskog Arheološkog muzeja 3 Serija, 3 (Zagreb, 1968) 29–52 Google Scholar
Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Cerovačka Donja Spilja’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja u Zagrebu 3 Serija, 4 (Zagreb, 1970) 93–117 Google Scholar
Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Nekropola preistorijskih Japoda kod Otočca’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja u Zagrebu 3 Serija, 6–7 (Zagreb, 1972–3) 1–54 Google Scholar
Drerup, H. Griechische Baukunst in geometrischer Zeit (Archaeologia Homerica O). Göttingen, 1969
Drewes, A. J. Inscriptions de I'Ethiopie antique. Leiden, 1962
Drewes, A. J. and Schneider, R. ‘Origine et developpement de l'écriture éthiopienne jusqu'à l'é des inscriptions royales d'Axoum’, Annales d'Ethiopie 10 (1976) 95fFGoogle Scholar
Drews, R. ‘The earliest Greek settlements on the Black Sea’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 96 (1976) 18ffGoogle Scholar
Drioton, E. and Vandier, J. L'Egypte (Clio), 4th edn. Paris, 1962
Drioton, E. ‘A propos de la stèle du Balou'a’, Revue biblique 42 (1933) 353ffGoogle Scholar
Driver, G. R. Canaanite Myths and Legends (Old Testament Studies 3). Edinburgh, 1956
Driver, G. R. Semitic Writing. From Pictograph to Alphabet (Schweich Lectures of the British Academy, 1944). 3rd edn. London, 1976
Driver, S. R. Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography of the Books of Samuel. 2nd edn. Oxford, 1913
Driver, S. R. Deuteronomy (International Critical Commentary). 3rd edn. Edinburgh, 1895
Du Buit, M. Géographic de la Terre Sainte I–II. Paris, 1958
du Plat Taylor, J. et al. ‘The excavations at Sakce Gözu’, Iraq 12 (1950) 53ffGoogle Scholar
du Plat Taylor, J. ‘The Cypriot and Syrian pottery from Al Mina, Syria’, Iraq 21 (1959) 62ffGoogle Scholar
Dugas, C. et al. Le sanctuaire d' Aléa Athéna à Tégée au IVe siècle. Paris, 1924
Dumézil, G. Idées romaines (Bibliothèque des Sciences Humaines). Paris, 1969
Dumézil, G. Archaic Roman Religion 1–11. Chicago, 1970
Dumitrescu, H. ‘La station préhistorique de Horodiştea sur le Pruth’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 9–10 (1941–4) 127–63 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, H. ‘Contribuţii la problema originii culturii Precucuteni’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 8 (1957) 53–74 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, H. ‘Découvertes concernant un rite funéraire magique dans l'aire de la civilisation de la céramique peinte du type Cucuteni–Tripolie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS I (1957)Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, H. ‘Connections between the Cucuteni–Tripolye cultural complex and the neighbouring Eneolithic cultures in the light of the utilization of golden pendants’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 5 (1961) 69–93 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, H. ‘Cîteva probleme legate de cultura Petreşti’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 17 (1966) 433–44 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, H. ‘Un modèle de sanctuaire découvert dans la station énéolithique de Cǎscioarele’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 12 (1968) 381–94 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘La plus ancienne tombe à incinération trouvée sur le territoire de la R. P. Roumaine et autres découvertes apparentées de la même région’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 4 (1960) 69–88 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. and Stratan, I. ‘Keramik der Vučedol-Kultur aus Moldova Veche im Banat’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 6 (1962) 411–27 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. Necropola de incineraţie din epoca bronzului de la Cîrna. Bucharest, 1961
Dumitrescu, V. ‘Principalele rezultate ale primelor douӑ campanii de sӑpӑturi din aşezarea neoliticӑ tîrzie de la Cǎscioarele’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 16 (1965) 2, 215ffGoogle Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘Lesfouilles de Hӑbӑşeştietquelques-uns des problèmes de la civilisation de Cucuteni–Tripolye’, Pamatky archeologicke 49 (1958) 265–96 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘A new statuette of Thessalian type discovered at Gumelniţa’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 4 (1960) 443–53 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘Origine et évolution de la civilisation de Cucutenindash;Tripolie’, Archeologia 14 (Warsaw, 1963) 1–40 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘Edifice destiné au culte découvert dans la couche Boian-Spanţov de la station-tell de Cǎscioarele’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 14 (1970) 5–20 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘Le début du néolithique au Nord du Danube en Roumanie’, Actes du Vllle Congrès; UISPP 1 (Belgrade, 1971) 85–96 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘A propos de la plus ancienne culture néolithique de Roumanie’, Stadia Balcanica 5 (1971) 37–50 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘Din nou despre sceptrele în formǎ de cap de cal’, Pontica 5 (1972) 45–52 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, V. ‘Cronologia absoluta a eneoliticului românesc în lumina datelor C14’, Apulum 14 (1974) 23–39 Google Scholar
Dumitrescu, Vladimir . Arta Preistoricӑ în România. Bucharest, 1974
Dunand, M. Byblia Grammata. Documents et recherches sur le développement de l'ecriture en Pbénicie. Beyrouth, 1945
Dunand, M. ‘Spatule de bronze avec épigraphe phénicienne du XIIIe siècle’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 2 (1938) 99ffGoogle Scholar
Dunbabin, T. J. ‘The early history of Corinth’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 68 (1948) 59ffGoogle Scholar
Dunbabin, T. J. The Greeks and their Eastern Neighbours. London, 1957
Dupont-Sommer, A. Les Araméens (L'Orient ancien illustré). Paris, 1949
Dupont-Sommer, A. ‘Une inscription phénicienne archaïque récemment trouvée à Kition (Chypre)’, Mémoires de I'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 4 (1970) 1–28 Google Scholar
Dupont-Sommer, A. ‘Une inscription phénicienne archaiïque récemment trouvée à Kition (Chypre)’, Mémoires de VAcademic des inscriptions et belles-lettres 44 (1970) 9ffGoogle Scholar
Durbin, G. E. S. ‘Iron Age pottery from the provinces of Tokat and Sivas’, Anatolian Studies 21 (1971) 99ffGoogle Scholar
Duridanov, I. Thrakisch-dakische Studien. I: Die thrakisch- und dakischbaltischen Beziehungen(Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 13, 2). Sofia, 1969
Duridanov, I. Ezikӑt na Trakite. Sofia, 1976
Dussand, R. ‘Dédicace d'une statue d'Osorkon I par Eliba'al, roi de Byblos’, Syria 6 (1925) 101–17 Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. Topographie historique de la Syrie antique et médiévale. Paris, 1927
Dussaud, R. ‘L'ostracon de Bet Shemesh’, Syria 11 (1930) 392ffGoogle Scholar
Dussaud, R. ‘L'origine de l'alphabet et son évolution première d'après les découvertes de Byblos’, Syria 25 (1946–8) 368ffGoogle Scholar
Dyson, R. H. Jr. ‘Problems of protohistoric Iran as seen from Hasanlu’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 193ffGoogle Scholar
Džambazov, N. ‘Proučvane na paleolitna i mezolitnata kultura v Blgaria’, Arheologia-Sofia 6/3 (1964) 67–76 Google Scholar
Džambazov, N. and Mikov, V. Devetaškata Peštera. Sofia, 1960
Earle, M. J. ‘The supplementary signs of the Greek alphabet’, American Journal of Archaeology 7 (1903) 429–44 Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. et al. Reallexikon der Assyriologie. Berlin 1928–
Edgerton, W. F. ‘The question of feudal institutions in Ancient Egypt’, in Coulborn, R. Feudalism in History, 126–32. Princeton, 1956 Google Scholar
Edwards, G. P. and , R. B. ‘Red letters and Phoenician writing’, Kadmos 13 (1974) 48–57 Google Scholar
Edwards, G. P. The Language of Hesiod in its Traditional Context. Oxford, 1971
Edwards, I. E. S. Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. Fourth Series. Oracular Amuletic Decrees of the Late New Kingdom. 2 vols. London, 1960
Ehrenberg, V. ‘Der Damos im archaischen Sparta’, Hermes 68 (1933) 288ffGoogle Scholar
Ehrich, R. W. (ed.) Chronologies in Old World archaeology. Chicago and London, 1965
Eichrodt, W. Theology of the Old Testament I–II. London, 1961
Eilers, W. ‘Das Volk der karkā in den Ach¨amenideninschr1ffen’, Orientalistische Literaturqeitung 38 (1935)Google Scholar
Eilers, W. Semiramis. Entstehung und Nachhall einer altorientatischen Sage (Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 174/2). Vienna, 1971
Einarson, B. ‘Notes on the development of the Greek alphabet’, Classical Philology 62 (1967), 1–24 Google Scholar
Eisler, R. Die Kenitischen Weihinschriften der Hyksoszeit im Bergbaugebiet der Sinaihalbinsel. Freiburg, 1919
Eissfeldt, O. ‘The Hebrew Kingdom’, The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 537ff. Cambridge, 1975 Google Scholar
Eissfeldť, O. The Old Testament. An Introduction. Oxford, 1965
Eitan, A. et al. Inscriptions Reveal. Documents from the Time of the Bible, the Mishna and the Talmud (Israel Museum, Catalogue No 100). Jerusalem, 1973
Elat, M. ‘The Campaigns of Shalmaneser III Against Aram and Israel’, Israel Exploration journal (1975) 25ffGoogle Scholar
Elisseeff, N. ‘Damas a la lumière des théories de Jean Sauvaget’, in Hourani, A. H. and Stern, S. M. (eds.) The Islamic City, 15 7ff. Oxford, 1969 Google Scholar
Elliger, K. ‘Satm'al und Hamat in ihrem Verhältnis zu Hattina, Unqi und Arpad’, in Fück, J. (ed.) Festschrift Otto Eissfeldt, 69ff. Halle, 1947 Google Scholar
Elliger, K. and Rudolph, W. (eds.) Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia. Editio Funditus Kenovata. Stuttgart, 1968–1977
Ellison, H. L. The Prophets of Israel. Exeter, 1969
Emmanouelidis, G. Reports on excavations at Karpenisi, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 358–64 and 4 (1971) 196–200 Google Scholar
Emre, K. ‘The excavations, 1971 and 1972, at Sultanhan Höyük’, Anatolia 15 (1971 [app. 1973]) 119ffGoogle Scholar
Erman, A. ‘Zu den Legrain'schen Inschriften’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 35 (1897) 19–24 Google Scholar
Erzen, A. Kilikien bis zum Ende der Perserherrschaft. Borna and Leipzig, 1940
Erzen, A. ‘Çavuştepe’, Anatolian Studies 18 (1968) 27ff; 25 (1975) 22f; 26 (1976) 33f; 27 (1977) 33fGoogle Scholar
Erzen, A. ‘Çavuştepe yukan kale ve Toprakkale 1976 dönemi kazilari’, Anadolu Araştirmalari 4–5 (1976–7) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Erzen, A. Çavuştepe 1. Ankara, 1978
Erzen, A. ‘Toprakkale’, Anatolian Studies 27 (1977) 58fGoogle Scholar
Erzen, A. ‘Untersuchungen in der urartäischen Stadt Toprakkale bei Van in den Jahren 1959–61’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 1962, 383ffGoogle Scholar
Erzen, A. ‘Van Kale’, Anatolian Studies 25 (1975) 51fGoogle Scholar
Erzen, A. ‘Giyimli bronz definesi ve Giyimli kaziisi’, Belleten 38 (1974) 191ffGoogle Scholar
Erzen, A. ‘Giyimli (Hirkanis)’, Anatolian Studies 23 (1973) 37ffGoogle Scholar
Evangelides, D. Report on excavations at Dodona, Epeirotika Khronika 10 (1935) 197ffGoogle Scholar
Evangelidis, D. ‘Ἕκ της Μυκηνων γεωμετρικης νεκροπόλεως’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1912, 127ffGoogle Scholar
Falkner, M. ‘Die norischen Personennamen auf -u und ihre kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung’, in Brandenstein, W. (ed.) Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1, 39–54. Vienna, 1948 Google Scholar
Falkner, M. ‘Epigraphisches und Archäologisches zur Stele von Lemnos’, in Brandenstein, W. (ed.) Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1, 91–109. Vienna, 1948 Google Scholar
Falkner, M. ‘Die Eponymen der spätassyrischen Zeit’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 17 (1954–56) 100ffGoogle Scholar
Faure, P. Fonctions des cavernes cretoises. Paris, 1964
Faure, P. ‘Les mineraux de la Crète antique’, Revue archéologique 1966, 45–78 Google Scholar
Fazzini, R. A. ‘Some Egyptian reliefs in Brooklyn’, Miscellanea Wilbouriana 1,. New York, 1972 Google Scholar
Felsch, R. C. S. and Kienast, H. J. ‘Ein Heiligtum in Phokis’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 8 (1975) 1–24 Google Scholar
Février, J. G. Histoire de l'écriture. 2nd edn. Paris, 1959
Fewkes, V. J. ‘Neolithic sites in the Moravo-Danubian Area’, Bulletin of American School of Prehistoric Research 12 (1936) 5–81 Google Scholar
Fewkes, V. J., Goldman, H. and Ehrich, R. W. ‘Excavations at Starčevo, Jugoslavija, Seasons 1931–1932’, Bulletin of American School of Prehistoric Research 9 (1933) 33–52 Google Scholar
Field, H. (ed.) Contributions to the Archaeology of Armenia. Cambridge, Mass., 1968
Finegan, J. Handbook of Biblical Chronology. Princeton, 1964
Finet, A. (ed.) La voix de l'opposition en Mésopotamie. Brussels, 1973
Finkelstein, J. J. ‘“Mesopotamia”’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 21 (1962) 73ffGoogle Scholar
Finley, M. I. The World of Odysseus. London, 1956
Finley, M. I. ‘The World of Odysseus revisited’, Proc. of the Classical Association 71 (1974) 13–31 Google Scholar
Firouz, L. and Bökönyi, S. The Caspian Miniature Horse of Iran. Miami, 1972
Fisher, C. S. ‘The excavation of Armageddon’, in Oriental Institute Communications 4, 1–16. Chicago, 1929 Google Scholar
Fittschen, K. Untersuchungen zum Beginn der Sagendarstellungen bei den Griechen. Berlin, 1969
Fitzmyer, J. A. The Aramaic Inscriptions of Sefîre (Biblica et Orientalia 19). Rome, 1967
Florescu, A. C. ‘Sur le problème du Bronze tardif carpato-danubien et nord-ouest pontique’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS II (1967) 59–94 Google Scholar
Florescu, M. ‘Contribuţii la cunoaşterea etapelor timpurii ale culturii Monteoru în Moldova’, Arheologia Moldovei, Bucharest, 1964– 4 (1969) 39–118 Google Scholar
Fohrer, G. History of Israelite Religion. London, 1973
Fohrer, G. Introduction to the Old Testament. London, 1970
Fol, A., Georgiev, V. I., Tapkova-Zaimova, V. and Velkov, V. (eds.) Thracia. Primus Congressus Studiorum Thracicorum 11–111. Sofia, 1974
Forrer, E. Die Provinzeinteilung des assyrischen Retches. Leipzig, 1920
Forrest, W. G. ‘Colonisation and the rise of Delphi’, Historia 6 (1957) 160–75 Google Scholar
Forrest, W. G. A History of Sparta 950–192 B.C. London, 1968
Fraenkel, E. Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch 1–11. Heidelberg and Göttingen, 1958–65
Frankel, R. ‘The measure of hewn stones’, Tel Aviv 3 (1976) 74ff
Franken, H. J. and Franken-Battershill, C. A. A Primer of Old Testament Archaeology. Leiden, 1963
Franken, H. J. ‘Clay tablets from Deir 'Alla, Jordan’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 14 (1964) 377ffGoogle Scholar
Frankfort, H. The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient (Pelican History of Art). Harmondsworth, 1954 (4th imp., 1970)
Fraser, P. M. Report on excavations at Kavousi Kisamou, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1970/71, 32 Google Scholar
Fraser, P. M. Samothrace, 1/2: The Inscriptions on Stone (Bollingen Series LX.2.1). New York, 1960
Freedman, D. N. ‘A second Mesha inscription’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 174 (1964) 50fGoogle Scholar
Freedman, D. N. and Campbell, E. F. Jr. (eds.) The Biblical Archaeologist Reader 11. New York, 1964
Frenzel, B. ‘The Atlantic/Sub-boreal transition’, World Climate, 8000–0 BC (Royal Meteorological Society Symposium). London, 1966 Google Scholar
Freydank, H. ‘Eine aramäische Urkunde aus Assur’, Altorientalische Forschungen 2 (1975) 133ffGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, J. and Röllig, W. Pbönizisch-Punische Grammatik (Analecta Orientalia 46). Rome, 1970
Friedrich, J. ‘Altkleinasiatische Sprachen’, in Ebert, M. , Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte I. Berlin, 1924 Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler. Berlin, 1932
Friedrich, J. ‘Phryger (Sprache)’, P-W 39 (1941), 868–82
Friedrich, J. et al. Die Inschriften von Tell Halaf, Keilschrifttexte und aramäische Urkunden aus einer assyrischen Provinzhauptstadt Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 6). Berlin, 1940 Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. ‘Chaldische (urartäische) Texte’, in Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler (Berlin, 1932), 40ffGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, J. Einführung ins Urartäische: grammatischer Abriss und ausgewaählte Texte mit sprachlichen Erläuterungen (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 37, 3). Leipzig, 1933
Friedrich, J. Kleine Beiträge zur churritischen Grammatik (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 42, 2). Leipzig, 1933
Frödin, O. and Persson, A. W. Asine. Results of the Swedish Excavations, 1922–30. Stockholm 1938
Fugmann, E. Hama. ii.i: L'architecture des periodes pré-hellénistiques. Copenhagen, 1958
Furtwängler, A. Aegina: das Heiligtum der Aphaia. Munich 1906
Furumark, A. Chronology of the Mycenean Pottery. Stockholm, 1971
89A. Gadd, C. J. ‘Babylonia c. 2120–1800 B.C.’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 1. 2, 595ff. Cambridge, 1971 Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Inscribed prisms of Sargon II from Nimrud’, Iraq 16 (1954) 173ffGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J. The Stones of Assyria. London, 1936
Galbenu, D. Report on excavations at Hîrşova, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 13 (1962) 285–306 Google Scholar
Gallet de Santerre, H. Délos primitive et archaïque. Paris, 1958
Gallet de Santerre, H. ‘Notes Déliennes: i. De Délos mycénienne à Délos archaïque: l'Artemision’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 99 (1975) 247–62. Defends continuityGoogle Scholar
Galling, K. (ed.) Textbuch zur Geschichte Israels. 2nd edn. Tübingen, 1965
Galović, R. Predionica. Priština, 1959. Bilingual
Galović, R. ‘Neue Funde der Starčevokultur in Mittelserbien und Makedonien’, 42 Bericht der Römisch-germanischen Kommission (Frank-furt/Main, 1962–3) 3–10 Google Scholar
Gamer-Wallert, I. Ägyptische und ägyptisierende Funde von der Iberischen Halbinsel (Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients. Reihe B, Nr. 21). Wiesbaden, 1978
Garašanin, D. Katalog metala – Katalog der Vorgeschichtlichen Metalle. Narodni muzej Beograd. Katalozi–Praistorija 1. Belgrade, 1954
Garašanin, D. ‘Periodizacija bronzanog doba Srbije’, Arheološko Društvo Jugoslavije Materijali 4 (VII Kongres arheologa Jugoslavije; Hercegnovi, 1966), 203–8 Google Scholar
Garašanin, D. ‘Les éléments daco-mysiens en Serbie à la lumière des fouilles archéologiques’, Thracia 3 (Sofia, 1974) 29–32 Google Scholar
Garašanin, D. ‘Prilog proučavanju dupljajskih kolica’, Starinar NS 2 (1951) 270–2 Google Scholar
Garašanin, D. ‘Okviri hronologije gvozdenog doba Centralnog i Zapadnog Balkana – Die Grundlagen der eisenzeitlichen Chronologie im mittleren und westlichen Balkan’, Materijali 7 (Arheološko društvo Jugoslavije; Slavonski Brod, 1970) 41–60 Google Scholar
Garašanin, D. and Daicoviciu, H. lliri i Dačani – The lllyrians and the Dacians. Narodni muzej Beograd – Muzeul Transilvaniei Cluj 1971
Garašanin, D. ‘Miscellanea Illyrica IV: Novi grobni nalazi iz Paraćina i početak prelaza iz bronzanog u gvozdeno doba’, Zbornik radova Narodnog muzeja 6 (Belgrade, 1970) 115–27 Google Scholar
Garašanin, D. ‘Les éléments daco-mysiens en Serbie à la lumière des fouilles archéologiques’, Thracia 3 (1974) 29–32 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Neolithikum und Bronzezeit in Serbien und Makedonien’, 39 Bericht der Römisch–germanischen Kommission (Frankfurt, 1958) 1–130 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. Praistorija na tlu S. R. Srbije 1–11. Belgrade, 1973–4 (with resume in French in 11)
Garašanin, M. ‘La Méditerrannée et les Balkans à l'epoque préhistorique’, Hie Congrès international des études du Sud–est europeen (joint report) (Bucharest, 1974) 1–48 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Neki problemi na makedonska praistorija’, Macedoniae Ada Archaeologica 1 (Prilep, 1975) 9–24 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. et at. Praistorijske kulture Pomoravlja i istolne Srbije - Les civilisations préhistoriques de la vallée de la Morava et de la Serbie de I'est. Niš, 1971
Garašanin, M. and Nestor, I. ‘Les peuples de l'Europe du Sud-est à l'epoque préromaine’, Actes du Ier Congrès des ètudes du Sud-est europeen (Sofia, 1966), 49–60 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M., Sanev, V., Simoska, D. and Kitanoski, B. Praistoriski kulturivo Makedonija – Les civilisations prehistoriques de la Macedoine. Štip, 1971
Garašanin, M. ‘Chronologische und Genetische Probleme des frühkeramischen Neolithikums auf dem mittleren Balkan’, Actes du Vllle Congrés UISPP I (Belgrade, 1971) 73–84 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. Hronologija vinčanske grupe. Ljubljana, 1951
Garašanin, M. ‘Sahranjivanje u balkansko-anadolskom kompleksumladjeg neolita’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS II (1956, Arheologija) 205–36 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Prilozi upoznavanju veza Južne Italije i Balkane u praistorijsko doba’, Starinar NS 19 (1968) 287–96 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Considérations surle néolithique adriatique’, Cronica del XI Congreso nacional de arqueologia (Zaragoza, 1971–2) 249ffGoogle Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Die Grabung Anzabegovo und das Problem der ethnischen Zugehörigkeit der jungsteinzeitlichen Bevölkerung des Balkans’, Thracia 3 (Sofia, 1974) 21–8 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. Review of Milojčić, V. and Milojčić, J. V. Zumbusch , ‘Otzaki Magula I’, Prähist. Zeitschr. –Berlin 51, 1 (1976) 79–86 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Neolitsko naselje u Žarkovu’, Starinar NS 3–4 (1952–3) 107–26 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Neolitska naselba Vršnik kaj selo Tarinci’ (with a contribution by Hopf, M. ), Zbornik na štipskiot Naroden muzej 2 (1960–1) 7–46 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and Spasovska, G. ‘Nova iskopuvanja vo Zelenikovo kaj Skopje’, Macedoniae Acta Archaeologica 2 (1976) 85–118 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Ostava iz Kladova i problem stepskih uticaja u neolitu Donjeg Posunavlja’, Arheološki Vestnik – Ljubljana 5 (1954) 225–36 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Kontrollgrabung in Bubanj bei Niš’, Prähist. Zeitschr. – Berlin 26 (1958) 223–44 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Pontski i stepski uticaji u neolitu Donjem Podunavlju i na Balkanu’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, NS 15–16 (1960–1, Arheologija) 5–26 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Die Bestattungen des Vučedoler Burghügels’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 8 (1968) 27–34 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and Dehn, W. ‘Thrakisch-makedonische Wohnhügel-funde in der Sammlung des vorgeschichtlichen Seminars zu Marburg/Lahn’, jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseum-Mainz 10 (1963) 1–33 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and Simoska, D. ‘Kontrolni iskopuvanje na Šupljevec i nekoi problemi na grupata Šupljevec-Bakarno Gumno’, Macedoniae Acta Archaeologica 2 (1976) 9–42 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Ethnographic problems of the Bronze Age in the Central Balkan peninsula and neighbouring regions’, in Crossland, R. A. and Birchell, A. (eds.) Bronze Age Migrations in the Aegean, 115–28. London, 1973 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and , D. Sépultures de I'Age des métaux en Serbie, Inventaria Archaeologica Jugoslavia, fasc. 2. Bonn, 1958
Garašanin, M. ‘Die prähistorische Siedlung Brzi Brod bei Niš und das Problem der spätbronzezeitlichen Mediana Gruppe’, Al 10 (1969) 85–90 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Brzi Brod 1972, Arheološki Pregled 14 (1972) 36–9 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Neue Hügelgräberforschung in Westserbien’, Al 2 (1956) 11–18 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Iskopavanja tumula u Belotiću in Beloj Crkvi’, Zbornik radova Narodnog muzeja 1 (Belgrade, 1958) 17–50 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Iskopavanja tumula u kompleksu Belotić-Bela Crkva 1959–1960’, Zbornik radova Narodnog muzeja 3 (Belgrade, 1962) 47–68 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Iskopavanja tumula u kompleksu Belotić-Bela Crkva 1961 godine’, Zbornik Narodnog muzeja 5 (Belgrade, 1967) 5–30 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Arheološki prilozi Velikog egejskoj Seobi’, Diadora 2 (Zadar 1960–1) 117–34 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Chronologische und ethnische Probleme der Eisenzeit auf dem Balkan’, Atti del V Congresso delle Scienze Preistoriche e Protoistoriche i: Relazioni generali, 179–96. Rome, 1962 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Contributions à la chronologie de l'Age du Fer en Macédoine’, Živa antika 10 (Skopje, 1960) 173–82 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Die prähistorische Siedlung Brzi Brod bei Niš und das Problem der spätbronzezeitlichen Mediana Gruppa’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 10 (Belgrade, 1969) 85–90 (preliminary report on Brzi Brod–Mediana in Arheološki Pregled 14 (1974) 36–9)Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Ka bronzanodobskim osnovama kulture bronzanog doba u Srbiji i Makedoniji – Zur Frage der Bronzezeitlichen Grundlagen der eisenzeitlichen Kultur Serbiens und Makedoniens’, Materiali 7 (Arheološko društvo Jugoslavije; Slavonski Brod, 1970), 85–104 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. ‘Zur Chronologie des Makedonischen Neolithikums’ Archaeologia Iugoslavica 3 (1959) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Garašanin, M. Lex rapports entre le Sud-Est européen et la Mediterranée orientate à l'époque préhistorique. Rapport au IIIe Congrès de l'AIESEE à Bucarest, 1974 Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Iskopavnje u Tarincima na lokalitetu Vršnik’, Zbornik na štipskiot Naroden Muzej 1 (Stip 1959) 61ffGoogle Scholar
Garbini, G. Storia e problemi dell'epigrafia semitica. AION 39 (1979), suppl. 19
Garbini, G. ‘Note epigrafiche, 1. Gli ostraka di Kamid el-Loz’, AION 32 (1972) 95ffGoogle Scholar
Garbini, G. ‘Considerazioni sull'origine dell'alfabeto’, AION NS 16 (1966) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Garbini, G. ‘Note epigrafiche, 3. Le iscrizioni “protocananaiche” del XII e XI secolo a.C.’, AION 34, 4 (1974) 584ffGoogle Scholar
Garbini, G. ‘Sulla datazione dell'iscrizione di Ahiram’, AION 37, 4 (1977), 81ffGoogle Scholar
Garbini, G. ‘Grabovius’, in Studi linguistici in onore Vittore Pisani, 391–400. Brescia, 1969 Google Scholar
Garbrah, K. A. A Grammar of the Ionic Inscriptions of Erythrae (Beiträge zur klassischen Philologie, Heft 60). Meisenheim am Glan, 1978
García-Ramón, J. L. Les origines postmycéniennes du groupe dialectal éolien (Suplementos a Minos 6). Salamanca, 1975
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Dakhleh stela’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 19 (1933) 19–30 Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Ancient Egyptian Onomastica 1–11. Oxford, 1947
Gardiner, A. H. Egypt of the Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The gods of Thebes as guarantors of personal property’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1962) 57–69 Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Egyptian origin of the Semitic alphabet’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1948) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Writing and literature’, in Glanville, S. R. K. (ed.) The Legacy of Egypt, 53ff. Oxford, 1942 Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Once again the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1948) 45ffGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H., Peet, T. E. and Černý, J. The Inscriptions of Sinai 1, 11 (Egypt Exploration Society, Excavation Memoirs 36, 45). London, 1952–5
Garelli, P. Les Assyriens en Cappadoce. Paris, 1963
Garelli, P. ‘Nouveau coup d'œil sur Musur’, in Caquot, A. and Philonenko, M. (eds.) Hommages à André Dupont-Sommer, 37ff. Paris, 1971 Google Scholar
Garelli, P. ‘Nouveau coup d'œil sur Mu⊡ur’, Hommages à André Dupont-Sommer, 37–48. Paris, 1971 Google Scholar
Garelli, P. (ed.) Lepalais et la royauté. Archéologie et civilisation (Compte-rendu ipe Rencontre assyriologiqm internationale). Paris, 1974
Garelli, P. and Nikiprowetzky, V. Le Proche-Orient asiatique: les empires mésopotamiens. Israël (Nouvelle Clio 2 bis). Paris, 1974
Garstang, J. ‘Excavations at Sakje-Geuzi, in North Syria: preliminary report for 1908’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 1 (1908) 97ffGoogle Scholar
Garstang, J. ‘Second interim report on the excavations at Sakje-Geuzi in North Syria, 1911’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 5 (1913) 63ffGoogle Scholar
Gaster, T. H. ‘The archaic inscriptions’, in Tufnell, O. et al. Lachish 11 49ff. London, 1940 Google Scholar
Gates, H. P. ‘On the chronology of the Attic Rückverwandlung’, Glotta 54 (1976) 44ffGoogle Scholar
Gaul, J. J. ‘Neolithic Period of Bulgaria’, Bulletin of American School of Prehistoric Research 16 (1948) 1–252 Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. Le livre des rois d'Egypte (Mémoires publiés par les membres de la Mission archéologique française au Caire 19) 111. Cairo, 1914
Gauthier, H. ‘Variétés historiques, les “fils royaux de Ramsès”’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 18 (1919) 245–64 Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. ‘Un tombeau de Tell Moqdam’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 21 (1921) 21–7 Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. ‘Un curieux monument des dynasties boubastites à Héracléopolis Magna’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 37 (1937) 16–24 Google Scholar
Gavela, B. ‘O paleolitiku Srbije’, Arheološki Vestnik-Ljubljana 13–14 (1962–3) 85–99 Google Scholar
Gavela, B. ‘Etude méthodologique sur la stratification archéologique, chronologique et ethnique de Zidovar’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 13 (1972) 39–44 Google Scholar
Gavela, B. Preliminary reports on the excavations at Židovar, in Arheološki Pregled 6 (1964) 39–45; 7 (1965) 59–60; 8 (1966) 38–40
Gelb, I. J. A Study of Writing. 2nd edn. Chicago, 1963
Gelb, I. ‘New evidence in favour of the syllabic character of West Semitic writing’, Bibliotheca Orientalis NS 15 (1958) 2ffGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘Comments on the Akkadian Syllabary’, Orientalia 39 (1970) 516ffGoogle Scholar
Genge, H. Stelen neuassyrischer Könige. i: Die Keilinschriften. Berlin, 1965
Georgiev, G. ‘Kulturgruppen der Jungsteinzeit und der Kupferzeit in der Ebene von Thrakien’, L'Europe à la fin de I' Age de la pierre, 45–106. Praha Liblice 1959 (1961)Google Scholar
Georgiev, G. ‘Beiträge zur Erforschung des Neolithikums und der Bronzezeit in Siidbulgarien’, Archaeologia Austriaca (Vienna, 1960) 90ffGoogle Scholar
Georgiev, G. ‘Das Neolithikum und Chalkolithikum in der thrakischen Tiefebene’, Thracia 1 (Sofia, 1972) 5–27 Google Scholar
Georgiev, G. ‘Der Ostbalkan und der Ägäisch-anatolische Raum vom Neolithikum bis zur Bronzezeit’, Hie Congrès international des études du Sud-est européen (joint report) (Bucharest, 1974), 1ffGoogle Scholar
Georgiev, G. ‘Die neolithische Kultur in Čavdar und ihre Stellung im Balkan-Neolithikum’, Actes du VIIIe Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1971 (1973)) 263–71 Google Scholar
Georgiev, G. ‘Stratigrafia i harakter na praistoričesko selišce v selo Kremikovci’, Arheologia-Sofia 17/2 (1975) 17ffGoogle Scholar
Georgiev, G. and Angelov, P. ‘Raskopki na selišnata mogila od Ruse prez 1950–1953’, Izvestia, Bulletin de l'Institut archéologique Bulgare 21 (1957) 41–128 Google Scholar
Georgiev, G. and Merpert, N. J. ‘Raskopki mnogosloinego poselenia u selo Ezero bliz grad Nova Zagora’, Izvestia – Bulletin de I'lnstitut archéologique bulgare 26 (1965) 129–60 Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. Trakiyskiyat Ezik. Sofia, 1957
Georgiev, V. ‘Raporturile dintre limbile dacӑ, tracӑ şi frigianӑ’, Studii Clasice 2 (1960) 39–58 Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. ‘Die dakischen Glossen und ihre Bedeutung zum Studium der dakischen Sprache’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 8 (1964) 5–14 Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. Introduzione alia storia delle lingue indeuropee (Incunabula Graeca 9). Rome, 1966
Georgiev, V. ‘Die Deutung der altertümlichen thrakischen Inschrift aus Kjolmen’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 11/1 (1966) 9–23 Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. (ed.) L'ethnogénèse des peuples balkaniques (Studia Balcanica 5). Sofia, 1971
Georgiev, V. ‘Prinzipien der Deutung der thrakischen zweistämmigen Personennamen’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 17/3 1974) 5–21 Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. ‘Die thrakischen Götternamen. Ein Beitrag zur Religion der alten Thraker’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 18/1 (1975) 5–56 Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. Trakite i tehniyat ezik. Sofia, 1977
Georgiev, V., Tapkova-Zaimova, V. and Velkov, V. (eds.) Thracia. Primus Congressus Studiorum Thracicorum 1. Sofia, 1972
Georgiev, V. ‘Les Illyriens et leurs voisins’, Studia Albanica 9 (Tirana 1972) 235–9 Google Scholar
Gercke, P. et al. Reports on excavations at Tiryns. Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 350ff; 7 (1974) 15ffGoogle Scholar
Geyer, F. Topographie und Gescbichte der Insel Euboia. Berlin, 1903
Gheţie, B. and Mateesco, C. N. ‘L'emploi des bovines pour la traction pendant la phase Vӑdastra II’, Zephyrus 21–2 (1970–1) 99ffGoogle Scholar
Gheţie, B. and Mateesco, C. N. ‘L'utilisation des bovins à la traction dans le néolithique moyen d'après les nouvelle observations ostéologiques faites dans les sites de Vӑdastra et de Cruşova, Roumanie’, Actes du Vllle Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1971) 454–61 Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Review of B 296, in Iranica Antiqua 3 (1963) 60ff
Ghirshman, R. ‘Le Trésor de Sakkiz’, Artibus Asiae 13 (1950) 181ffGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Perse: Proto-iraniens, Mèdes, Achéménides. Paris, 1963
Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions I–II. Oxford, 1971, 1975. (For nos. of inscriptions of 1 see 11 163)
Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions II Oxford, 1975
Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions. I: Hebrew and Moabite (1971); 11: Aramaic (1975). Oxford.
Gibson, McG. The City and Area of Kish. Miami, 1972
Gimbutas, M. et al. Neolithic Macedonia, as reflected by the excavations of Anza, south-eastern Jugoslavija. Los Angeles, 1976
Gimbutas, M. ‘Proto-Indo-European Culture. The Kurgan Culture dating from the Fifth, Fourth and Third millennia’, in Cardona, G. et al. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans, 155–97. Philadelphia, 1970 Google Scholar
Gimbutas, M. ‘Anza ca. 6500–5000 B.C.: A cultural yardstick for the study of Neolithic southeast Europe’, journal of Field Archaeology 1, no. 1/2 (1974) 27ffGoogle Scholar
Giveon, R. ‘Two new Hebrew seals and their iconographic background’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 93 (1961) 38ffGoogle Scholar
Gjerstad, E. ‘The colonization of Cyprus in Greek legend’, Op. Arch. 3 (1944) 107–23 Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. ‘Decorated metal bowls from Cyprus’, Op. Arch. 4 (1946) 1–18 Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic and Cypro-Classical Periods (The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, IV.2). Stockholm, 1948
Gjerstad, E. et al. Greek Geometric and Archaic Pottery Found in Cyprus. Stockholm, 1977
Gjerstad, E. The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, iv, 2: The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic, and Cjpro-Classical Periods. Stockholm, 1948
Gjerstad, Einar ‘The stratification of Al Mina (Syria) and its chronological evidence’, Acta Archaeologica 45 (1974) 107–23 Google Scholar
Glišić, J. ‘Stratigrafija naselja vinčanske grupe kod Predionice u Prištini’, Glasnik muzeja Kosova i Metohije 7–8 (Priština, 1962–3) 11–61 Google Scholar
Glueck, N. Explorations in Eastern Palestine, I–IV (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 14, 15, 18–19, 25–8). New Haven, 1934–1951
Glueck, N. ‘Ezion-geber’, The Biblical Archaeologist 28 (1965) 70ffGoogle Scholar
Glueck, N. Rivers in the Desert: The Exploration of the Negeb. An Adventure in Archaeology. London, 1959
Glueck, N. The Other Side of the Jordan. New Haven, 1940; 2nd edn, Cambridge, Mass., 1970
Glueck, N. The River Jordan. Philadelphia, 1946
Glueck, N. ‘Some Edomite Pottery from Tell el Kheleifeh’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 188 (1967) 8ffGoogle Scholar
Godard, A. Le Trésor de Ziwiyé (Kurdistan). Haarlem, 1950
Godfrey, J. H. (ed.) Turkey. (Naval Intelligence Division, Geographical Handbooks Series, BR 507–507A) 1–11. London, 1942–3
Goedicke, H. The Report of Wenamun. Baltimore, 1975
Goedicke, H. ‘The end of “So, King of Egypt”’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 171 (1963) 64–6 Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (ed.) Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Foxwell Albright. Baltimore and London, 1971
Goedicke, H. and Roberts, J. J. M. (eds.) Unity and Diversity. Essays in the History, Literature, and Religion of the Ancient Near East. Baltimore and London, 1975
Goetze, A. ‘Anatolia from Shuppiluliumash to the Egyptian War of Muwatallish’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 117ff. Cambridge, 1975 Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Cilicians’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962) 48ffGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Cuneiform inscriptions from Tarsus’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 59 (1939) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. Kizzuwatna and the Problem of Hittite Geography (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 22). New Haven, 1940
Goetze, A. Kleinasien (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft). 2nd edn. Munich, 1957
Goetze, A. ‘The linguistic continuity of Anatolia as shown by its proper names’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 8 (1954) 74ffGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘A seal cylinder with an early alphabetic inscription’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 129 (1953) 8ffGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Zur Kelišin-Stele’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 39 (1929) 99ffGoogle Scholar
Goldman, H. et al. Excavations at Gözlü Kule, Tarsus. iii: The Iron Age. Princeton, 1963
Gomaà, Farouk , Die libyschen Fürstentümer des Deltas vom Tod Osorkons II. bis zur Wiedervereinigung Ägyptens durch Psametik I. (Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, Reihe B, Nr. 6). Wiesbaden, 1974
Gonda, J. Four Studies in the Language of the Veda. The Hague, 1959
Goossens, G. ‘Asie occidentale ancienne’, in Grousset, R. and Leonard, E. G. (eds.) Histoire universelle 1 (Encyclopédic de la Pléiade), 289ff. Paris, 1956 Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. ‘The Ugaritic “ABC”’ Orientalia NS 19 (1950) 374ffGoogle Scholar
Gordon, C. H. Ugaritic Textbook I–III (Analecta Orientalia 38). Rome, 1965
Gordon, E. I. ‘The Meaning of the ideogram d kaskal.kur = “underground water-course” and its significance for Bronze Age historical geography’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 21 (1967 [app. 1969]) 70ffGoogle Scholar
Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. The Book of Isaiah. Sample Edition with Introduction. Jerusalem, 1965
Gough, M. ‘Anazarbus’, Anatolian Studies 2 (1952) 85ffGoogle Scholar
Graesser, C. ‘The seal of Elijah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 220 (1975) 63ffGoogle Scholar
Gramberg, K. P. C. A. ‘“ Leprosy ” and the Bible’, Bible Translator 11 (1960) 10ffGoogle Scholar
Grant, E. ‘Découverte épigraphique à Bet Šemesš’, Revue biblique 39 (1930) 401ffGoogle Scholar
Grant, E. and Wright, G. R. Ain Shems Excavations (Palestine) v. Haverford, Pennsylvania, 1939
Grant, E. ‘Beth Shemesh in 1933’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 52 (1948) 4ffGoogle Scholar
Gray, D. H. F. ‘Metal-working in Homer’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 74 (1954) 1–15 Google Scholar
Gray, D. H. F. Seewesen (Archaeologia Homerica G). Göttingen, 1974
Gray, J. I&II Kings. A Commentary. 2nd edn. London, 1970
Grayson, A. K. ‘Assyria and Babylonia’, Orientalia n.s. 50 (1981)Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. Assyrian and Babylonian Chronicles (Texts from Cuneiform Sources 5). Locust Valley, N.Y, 1975
Grayson, A. K. ‘Assyrian and Babylonian king lists: collations and comments’, in Röllig, W. and Dietrich, M. (eds.) lišan mitḫurti, Festschrift Wolfram Freiherr von Soden…gewidmet (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 1), 105ff. Kevelaer-Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1969 Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. Assyrian Royal Inscriptions (Records of the Ancient Near East) 1–11. Wiesbaden, 1972–6 (References are to vol. 11 except when otherwise indicated)
Grayson, A. K. Babylonian Historical-Literary Texts (Toronto Semitic Texts and Studies 3). Toronto, 1975
Grayson, A. K. ‘Chronicles and the Akītu Festival’, in Finet, A. (ed.) Actes 17e Rencontre assyriologiqm internationale, 160ff. Ham-sur-Heure, 1970 Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. ‘Studies in Neo-Assyrian history: the ninth century B.C.’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 33 (1976) 134ffGoogle Scholar
Grbić, M. Pločnik, Aeneolithische Ansiedlung. Belgrade, 1929
Grbić, M. et al. Porodin. Bitola, 1960
Grdseloff, B. ‘En marge des récentes recherches sur Tanis, III: “Takhpnès”’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte (1947) 211–16 Google Scholar
Greenhalgh, P. A. L. Early Greek Warfare. Cambridge, 1973
Greig, J. R. A. and Turner, J. ‘Some pollen diagrams from Greece and their archaeological significance’, Journal of Archaeological Sciences 1 (1974) 177–94 Google Scholar
Grimme, H. Die Loösung des Sinaischriftproblems. Die altthamudische Schrift. Münster, 1926
Grossmann, P. and Schafer, J. Reports on excavations at Tiryns, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 344ffGoogle Scholar
Grousset, R. Histoire de l'Arménie des origines à 1071. Paris, 1947
Guarducci, M. Inscriptions Creticae, I–IV. Rome, 1935–50
Guarducci, M. ‘Creta e Delfi’, Stud, e Materiali di Storia delle Religioni 19/20 (1943–6) 85–114 Google Scholar
Guarducci, M. Epigrafia greca I. Rome, 1967
Guiges, P. E. ‘Pointe de fièche en bronze à inscription phénicienne’, Melanges de l'Université St. Joseph, Beyrouth 11 (1926) 325ffGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R. The Hittites. Harmondsworth, 1952; revised edn, 1961
Gurney, O. R. ‘The Sultantepe tablets’, Anatolian Studies 3 (1953) 15ffGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R. and Finkelstein, J. J. The Sultantepe Tablets 1 (Occasional Publ. Br. Inst. Archaeol. Ankara 3). London, 1957
Gurney, O. R., and Hulin, P. The Sultantepe Tablets ii (ibid. 7). London, 1964
Gusmani, R. ‘Isoglosse lessicali Greco-Ittite’, Studi linguistici in onore di V. Pisani, 501ff. Brescia, 1969 Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. and Jacobsen, Th. (eds.) Studies in Honor of Benno Landsberger (Assyriological Studies 16). Chicago, 1965
Guy, P. L. O. and Engberg, R. M. Megiddo Tombs (Oriental Institute Publications 33). Chicago, 1938
Haas, O. Messapische Studien. Inschriften mit Kommentar. Skizze einer Laut- und Formenlehte. Heidelberg, 1962
Haas, O. Die phrygischen Sprachdenkmäler (Balkansko Ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique 10). Sofia, 1966
Habachi, L. Tell Basta (Supplément aux Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte, Cahier 22). Cairo, 1957 Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘Three monuments of the unknown king Sehetepibre Pedubastis’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 93 (1966) 69–74 Google Scholar
Hachmann, R. ‘Das Königsgrab V von Jebeil (Byblos). Untersuchungen zur Zeitstellung des sog. Ahiram-Grabes’, Istanbuler Mitteilungen 17 (1967) 93ffGoogle Scholar
Hägg, I. and , R. (eds.) Excavations in the Barbouna Area at Asine, I. Uppsala 1973
Hägg, I. and , R. (eds.) Reports on excavations at Asine, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 27 (1972), Chr. 232f 28 (1973), Chr. 155–9 Google Scholar
Hägg, R. Die Gräber der Argolis. i: Lage und Form der Gräber. Uppsala 1974. With full bibliography, pp. 164–9
Haines, R. C. Excavations in the Plain of Antioch. ii: The Structural Remains of the Later Phases (Oriental Institute Publications 95). Chicago, 1971
Hainsworth, J. B. ‘Greek views of Greek dialectology’, Transactions of the Philological Society 1967, 62ffGoogle Scholar
Hainsworth, J. B. Tituli ad Dialectos Graecas lllustrandas Selecti, II: Tituli Dorici et Acaici (Textus Minores, XLIV). Leiden, 1972
Haller, A. Die Gräber und Grüfte von Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 65). Berlin, 1953
Hallo, W. W. ‘The Road to Emar’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964) 57ffGoogle Scholar
Hamilton, R. W. ‘Tell Abū Hawam’, Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 4 (1935) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. Migrations and Invasions in Greece and Adjacent Areas. New Jersey, 1976
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The Heraeum at Perachora and Corinthian encroachment’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954) 93ffGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The main road from Boeotia to the Peloponnese through the Northern Megarid’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954) 103–22 Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The creation of classical Sparta’, Studies in Greek History. Oxford, 1973 Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The Lycurgean reform at Sparta’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 70 (1950) 42ffGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. Epirus. Oxford, 1967
Hammond, N. G. L. A History of Macedonia 1. Oxford, 1972
Hammond, N. G. L. and Griffith, G. T. A History of Macedonia 11. Oxford, 1979
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘Tumulus-burial in Albania, the grave circles of Mycenae, and the Indo-Europeans’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 62 (1967) 104 Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The dating of some burials in tumuli in south Albania’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 66 (1971) 229ffGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The tumulus-burials of Leucas and their connections in the Balkans and northern Greece’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 69 (1974) 129ffGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. A History of Macedonia, 1 (1972) and II (1979). Oxford
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘Alexander's campaign in Illyria’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 94 (1974) 66fGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The impulses which started the Dorian Invasion’, Studies in Greek History, 36ff. Oxford, 1973 Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The Kingdoms of Illyria circa 400–167 B.C.’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 61 (1966) 241ffGoogle Scholar
Hamp, E. ‘Albanian and Messapic’, in Pulgram, E. (ed.) Studies presented to Joshua Whatmough, 73/89. The Hague, 1957 Google Scholar
Hamp, E. ‘The position of Albanian’, in Birnbaum, H. and Puhvel, J. (eds.) Ancient Indo-European Dialects (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966), 97–122.Google Scholar
Hamp, E. ‘Albanian and Baltic as clues to Thracian’, Thracia, Primus Congressus Studiorum Thracicorum 11 367–8. Sofia, 1974 Google Scholar
Hampe, R. Frühe griechische Sagenbilder in Boeotien. Athens, 1936
Hanell, K. Megarische Studien. Lund, 1934
Hanschmann, E. and Milojčić, V. Argissa-Magula III 11. Bonn, 1976
Hänsel, B. ‘Die Gliederung der älteren Hallstattzeit im thrakischen Raum’, Thracia 3 (1974) 87–95 Google Scholar
Haran, M. ‘A temple at Dor?’, Israel Exploration journal 27 (1977) 12ffGoogle Scholar
Haran, M. ‘Observations on the historical background of Amos 1: 2–2: 6’, Israel Exploration journal 18 (1968) 201ffGoogle Scholar
Haran, M. ‘The rise and decline of the empire of Jeroboam ben Joash’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 17 (1967) 266ffGoogle Scholar
Harden, D. The Phoenicians. Revised edn. Harmondsworth, 1971
Harding, A. ‘Illyrians, Italians and Myceneans, trans-Adriatic contacts during the Late Bronze Age’, Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 218ffGoogle Scholar
Harmatta, J. and Komoroczy, G. (eds.) Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft im alien Vorderasien (reprint of Ada Antiqua Acad. Sc. Hungaricae 22, 1974). Budapest, 1976
Harper, R. F. Assyrian and Babylonian Letters Belonging to the Kouyunjik Collection of the British Museum I–XIV. London and Chicago, 1892–1914
Harrison, R. K. Introduction to the Old Testament. London, 1970
Harţuche, N. and Anastasiu, F. Brǎiliţa. Br˘aila, 1968
Harţuchi, N. and Dragomir, D. T. Report on excavations at Brӑiliţa, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 3 (1957) 129–47 Google Scholar
Hatch, E. and Redpath, H. A. A Concordance to the Septuagint I–III. Oxford, 1897
Hauptmann, H. ‘Zum Neolithikum in Makedonien’, Istanbuler Mitteilungen 17 (Tübingen 1967) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Hauptmann, H. ‘Die Grabungen auf dem Norşuntepe 1970’, Keban Project 1970 and Activities, 104ff. Ankara, 1972 Google Scholar
Haussig, H. (ed.) Wörterbuch der Mythologie 1. Stuttgart, 1962
Hawkins, J. D. ‘A Hieroglyphic Hittite inscription from Porsuk’, Anatolian Studies 19 (1969) 99ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. ‘Building inscriptions of Carchemish’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 87ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. ‘Hieroglyphic Hittite inscriptions of Commagene’, Anatolian Studies 20 (1970) 69ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. ‘Some historical problems of the Hieroglyphic Luwian corpus’, Anatolian Studies 29 (1979) 153ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. ‘The Hieroglyphic Luwian stelae from Meharde-Sheizar’, in Florilegium anatolicum: Mélanges offerts à Emmanuel Laroche, 145ff. Paris, 1979 Google Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. ‘The negatives in Hieroglyphic Luwian’, Anatolian Studies 25 (1975) 119ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. ‘Von Kummuh nach Kommagene’, Antike Welt 6 (1975) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. Review of B 581, in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 63 (1973) 307ff
Hawkins, J. D. and Morpurgo-Davies, A. ‘On the problems of Karatepe; the Hieroglyphic text’, Anatolian Studies 28 (1978) 103ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. and Morpurgo-Davies, A. ‘The end of the Karatepe bilingual’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1975, 124ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D., Morpurgo-Davies, A. and Neumann, G. ‘Hittite Hieroglyphs and Luwian: new evidence for the connection’, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, I, Phil.-hist. Kl. 6 (1973) 145ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. ‘Assyrians and Hittites’, Iraq 36 (1974) 67ffGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, J. D. ‘The Babil Stele of Ashurnasirpal’, Anatolian Studies 19 (1969) 111ffGoogle Scholar
Hayes, J. H. and Miller, J. M. (eds.) Israelite and judaean History. London, 1977
Hayes, W. C. ‘Writing palette of the High Priest of Amūn, Smendes’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 34 (1948) 47–50 Google Scholar
Heidel, A. ‘The octagonal Sennacherib prism in the Iraq Museum’, Sumer 9 (1953) 117ffGoogle Scholar
Heinz, O. ‘Die amerikanische Ausgrabungen am Burgfelsen von Van’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 14 (1941) 94 Google Scholar
Helck, W. Untersuchungen zu Manetho und den ägyptischen Königslisten (Unters. 18). Berlin, 1956
Helck, W. Materialen zur Wirtschaftsgeschichte des Neuen Reiches I–VI. Mainz, 1960–9
Helck, W. ‘Zur Herkunft der sog. “Phönizischen” Schrift’, Ugarit-Forschungen 4 (1972) 41ffGoogle Scholar
Herdner, A. ‘A-t-il existe une varieté palestinienne de l'écriture cunéiforme alphabétique?’ Syria 25 (1946–8) 165ffGoogle Scholar
Hermann, H.-V. Die Kessel der Orientalisierenden Zeit. Erster Teil: Kesselattaschen und Reliefuntersätze (Olympische Forschungen VI). Berlin, 1966
Herrmann, H. V. Olympia, Heiligtum und Wettkampfstätte. Munich, 1972
Herrmann, S. A History of Israel in Old Testament Times. London, 1975
Herrmann, S. ‘Operationen Pharao Schoschenks I. im östlichen Ephraim’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 80 (1964) 55ffGoogle Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. Prehistoric Macedonia. Cambridge, 1939
Heurtley, W. A. and Lorimer, H. L. ‘Excavations in Ithaca, i ’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 33 (1932–3) 22–65 Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. and Skeat, T. C. ‘The tholos tombs of Marmariane’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 31 (1930–1) 1–55 Google Scholar
Higgins, R. A. ‘Early Greek jewellery’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 64 (1969) 143–54 Google Scholar
Higgins, R. A. ‘The Elgin jewellery’, British Museum Quarterly 23 (1960–1) 101–7 Google Scholar
Hill, George F. Sir A History of Cyprus I. Cambridge, 1940
Hillers, D. R. ‘A note on some treaty terminology in the Old Testament’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 176 (1964) 46fGoogle Scholar
Hillers, D. R. ‘An alphabetic cuneiform tablet from Taanach(TT 433)’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 173 (1948) 45ffGoogle Scholar
Hincks, E. ‘On the inscriptions of Van’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 9 (1848) 387ffGoogle Scholar
Hoddinott, R. F. Bulgaria in Antiquity: An Archaeological Introduction. London, 1975
Hoffiler, V. Corpus vasorum antiquorum Yougoslavie, fasc. 2 (1938) (Dalj and Velika Gorica)
Hoffmann, H. (with the collaboration of Raubitschek, A. E. ) Early Cretan Armorers. Mainz, 1972
Hoffmann, H. ‘King Rusa's Candelabrum’, Illustrated London News 19 Nov. 1960, 896fGoogle Scholar
Hoffmann, O. and Debrunner, A. Geschichte der griechischen Sprache I–II. Rev. Scherer, A. . Berlin, 1969
Hoffmann, O. Die Makedonen, ihre Sprache und ihre volkstum. Göttingen, 1906
Hoffmann, O. ‘Makedonia (Volkstum und Sprache)’, in P-W 14/1 (1928), 681–96
Höfner, M. Altsüdarabische Grammatik (Porta Linguarum Orientalium, 24). Leipzig, 1943
Hogarth, D. G. Carchemish. i: Introductory. London, 1914
Hogarth, D. G. et al. The British Museum Excavations at Ephesus. London, 1908
Hollingsworth, T. H. Historical Demography. Cambridge, 1969
Hölscher, U. ‘Der erste Pylon von Karnak’, Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 12 (1943) 139–49 Google Scholar
Hölscher, U. The Excavation of Medinet Habu. 5: Post-Ramessid Remains (Oriental Institute Publications 66). Chicago, 1954
Hölscher, W. Libyer und Ägypter (Agyptol. Forsch. 4). Glückstadt, Hamburg and New York, 1937
Hommel, F. Geschichte Babyloniens und Assyriens. Berlin, 1885–8
Homsky, M. and Moshkovitz, S. ‘The distribution of d1fferent wood species of the Iron Age II at Tel Beer-Sheba’, Tel Aviv 3 (1976) 42ffGoogle Scholar
Hondius, J. J. E. Tituli ad dialectos graecas illustrandas selecti. I: Tituli achaici et aeolici (Textus Minores, XIV). Leiden, 1950
Hood, M. S. F. Archaeological Survey of the Knossos Area. London, 1959
Hood, S. ‘The Tӑrtӑria Tablets’, Antiquity 47 (1973) 147–9 Google Scholar
Hooker, J. T. The Language and Text of the Lesbian Poets (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 26). Innsbruck, 1977
Horedt, K. ‘Die Wietenberg-Kultur’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 4 (1960) 107–37 Google Scholar
Horedt, K. ‘Sӑbiile de tip “micenian” din Transilvania’, Apulum 4 (1961) 9–18 Google Scholar
Horedt, K. ‘Problemele ceramicii din perioada bronzului evoluat în Transilvania’, Studii şi Comun. Brukenthal, Sibiu, 13 (1967) 137–56 Google Scholar
Horedt, K. ‘Die Kupferzeit in Transilvanien’, Apulum 7/2 (1969) 103–16 Google Scholar
Hörnes, M., Radimsky, W. and Fiala, F. Die neolithische Station von Butmir bei Sarajevo in Bosnien. Vienna, 1895 (Band 1), 1898 (Band II)
Hornung, E. Untersuchungen zur Chronologie und Geschichte des Neuen Reiches (Ägyptol. Abh. 11). Wiesbaden, 1964
Hornung, E. ‘Zur “Dritten Zwischenzeit” Agyptens’, Orientalistische Literaturqeitung 61 (1966) 437–42 Google Scholar
Horsfield, G. and Vincent, L. H. ‘Une stèle égypto-moabite au Balou 'a’, Revue biblique 41 (1932) 417ffGoogle Scholar
Householder, F. W. and Nagy, G. Greek: a Survey of Recent Work. (Ianua Linguarum, Series Practica 211). The Hague, 1972
Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera During the Hellenistic Period (Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui x). Leiden, 1961
Hrouda, B. Vorderasien. i: Mesopotamien, Babylonien, Iran und Anatolien (Handbucb der Archäologie). Munich, 1971
Hruška, B. ‘Einige Überlegungen zum Erraepos’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 (1973) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Hulin, P. ‘An inscription on a statue from the Sinjar hills’, Sumer 26 (1970) 127ffGoogle Scholar
Hulin, P. ‘The inscriptions on the carved throne-base of Shalmaneser III’, Iraq 25 (1963) 48ffGoogle Scholar
Hulin, P. ‘New Urartian inscribed stones at Anzaf’, Anatolian Studies 10 (1960) 207fGoogle Scholar
Hulse, E. V. ‘The nature of Biblical“ leprosy ”and the use of alternative medical terms in modern translations of the Bible’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 107 (1975) 87ffGoogle Scholar
Hunger, H. Babylonische und assyrische Kolophone (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 2). Kevelaer-Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1968
Hunger, H. and Kaufman, S. A. ‘A New Akkadian prophecy text’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 95 (1975) 371ffGoogle Scholar
Hunt, D. W. S. ‘Feudal survivals in Ionia’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 67 (1947) 68–76 Google Scholar
Hurvitz, A. ‘The evidence of language in dating the Priestly Code’, Revue biblique 81 (1974) 24ffGoogle Scholar
Hutchinson, R. W. Prehistoric Crete. Harmondsworth, 1962
Huxley, G. L. Early Sparta. London, 1962
Huxley, G. L. The Early Ionians. London, 1966
Huxley, G. ‘Cretan Paiawones’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 16 (1975) 119–24 Google Scholar
Huxley, G. L. ‘Neleids in Naxos and Archilochos’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 5 (1964) 21–5 Google Scholar
Iliffe, J. H. ‘Some recent acquisitions at Toronto’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 51 (1931) 164–9 Google Scholar
Irimia, M. ‘Das mykenische Bronzeschwert aus Medgidia’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 14 (1970) 389–95 Google Scholar
Ishida, T. The Royal Dynasties of Ancient Israel (Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Bh. 142). Berlin, 1977
Islami, S. and Ceka, H. ‘Nouvelles données sur l'antiquityé illyrienne dans le territoire de l'Albanie’, Studia Albanica 1964, 1, 91ffGoogle Scholar
Islami, S., Ceka, H., Prendi, F. and Anamali, S. Report on excavations at Mati, uletin për shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1955, 1, 110ffGoogle Scholar
Istorija Crna Gore I. (Chapter II: ‘Prehistory’ by , D. and Garašanin, M. , pp. 37–87) Titograd 1967 Google Scholar
Ivanovsky, A. A. ‘Po Zakavkaz'yu’, in Materialypo Arkheologii Kavkaza VI. St Petersburg, 1911 Google Scholar
Iversen, E. Two Inscriptions Concerning Private Donations to Temples. Copenhagen, 1941
Iwry, S. ‘New evidence for belomancy in ancient Palestine and Phoenicia’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 81 (1961) 27ffGoogle Scholar
Jacob, E. Theology of the Old Testament. London, 1958
Jacobsthal, P. Greek Pins. Oxford, 1956
Jacoby, F. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker. Leiden, 1923–58
Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘The inscriptions on the Philadelphia–Cairo statue of Osorkon II’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960) 12–23 Google Scholar
Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘A statue of a son of Karoma’, The Brooklyn Museum Annual 6 (1964–5) 43–9 Google Scholar
Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘The illusory year 36 of Osorkon I’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 53 (1967) 63–8 Google Scholar
Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘A statuette of Ma'cet and the identity of the Divine Adoratress Karomama’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 94 (1967) 86–93 Google Scholar
Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘Texts of the XXIst to the XXIVth Dynasty’, Textes et Langages de l'Egypte pharaonique, (Institut frangais d'archéologie orientate. Bibliothèque d'Etude LXIV, 1–3). Cairo, 1973–4 Google Scholar
Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. Review of C 103, in Bibliotheca Orientalis 32, 5–6 (1975) 358–60
Jameson, M. H. ‘Excavations at Porto Cheli and vicinity, Preliminary Report i: Halieis 1962–68’, Hesperia 38 (1969) 311ffGoogle Scholar
Jamme, A. ‘Preliminary report on epigraphic research in north-western Wâd î Ḥaḍramawt and at Al-'Abar’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 172 (1963) 41ffGoogle Scholar
Jankowska, N. B. ‘Some problems of the economy of the Assyrian empire’, in Diakonoff, I. M. (ed.) Ancient Mesopotamia. Socio-Economic History, 2.5 3ff. Moscow, 1969 Google Scholar
Jannssen, J. M. A. ‘Notes on the geographical horizon of the ancient Egyptians: Aethiopians and Haunebut’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 8 (1951) 21 3ffGoogle Scholar
Janssen, J. J. ‘The smaller Dakhla stela’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 54 (1968) 165–72 Google Scholar
Janssen, J. M. A. ‘Over farao Bocchoris’, Varia Historica aangeboden aa Professor Doctor A. W. Byvanck, 17–29. Leiden, 1954 Google Scholar
Janssens, G. ‘Contribution au déchiffrement des inscriptions pseudohiéroglyphiques de Byblos’, La Nouvelle Clio 7–9 (1955–7) 361ffGoogle Scholar
Jeffery, L. H. Archaic Greece, The City-States c. 700–500 B.C. London, 1976
Jeffery, L. H. The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece. Oxford, 1961
Jeffery, L. H. ‘Old Smyrna: inscriptions on sherds and small objects’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 59 (1964) 39–49 Google Scholar
Jeffery, L. H. ‘᾽ Αρχαια γρ*#x1F71;μματα: some Ancient Greek views’, Europa (Festschrift Ernst Grumach) 152–66. Berlin, 1967 Google Scholar
Jeffery, L. H. and Morpurgo-Davies, A. ‘ΠΟΙΝΙΚΑΣΤΑΣ and ΠΟΙΝΙΚΑΙΕΙΝ: BM 1969.4–2.1, a new archaic inscription from Crete’, Kadmos 9 (1970) 118–54 Google Scholar
Jellicoe, S. The Septuagint and Modern Study. Oxford, 1968
Jensen, H. Sign, Symbol and Script. An Account of Man's Effort to Write. 3rd edn. London, 1970
Jepsen, A. ‘Ein neuer Fixpunkt für die Chronologie der israelitischen Könige?’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 20 (1970) 359ffGoogle Scholar
Jepsen, A. Liber Regum, in B 737, VI, Stuttgart, 1974
Jepsen, A. Noch einmal zur israelitisch-jüdischen Chronologie’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 18 (1969), 31ffGoogle Scholar
Jepsen, A. and Hauhart, R. Untersuchungen zur israelitisch-jüdischen Chronologie (Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Bh. 88). Berlin, 1964
Jepsen, A. et al. Von Sinube bis Nebukadnezar. Dokumente aus der Umwelt des Alien Testaments. Stuttgart and Munich, 1975
Jirku, A. Die ägyptischen Listen palästinensischer und syrischer Ortsnamen. Leipzig, 1937
Johns, C. H. W. ‘The new cuneiform table from Gezer’, Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund 37 (1905) 206ffGoogle Scholar
Johns, C. W. H. Assyrian Deeds and Documents..., Chiefly of the 7th Century B.C. I–IV. Cambridge, 1898–1923
Johnson, A. R. The Cultic Prophet in Ancient Israel. 2nd edn. Card1ff, 1962
Johnston, A. ‘Rhodian readings’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 70 (1975) 145–67 Google Scholar
Jokl, N. ‘Illyrier: Sprache’, in Ebert, M. (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 6 (1926) 33–48 Google Scholar
Jokl, N. ‘Phryger: A. Sprache’, in Ebert, M. (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 10 (1927) 141–53 Google Scholar
Jokl, N. ‘Thraker: Sprache’, in Ebert, M. (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 13 (1929) 278–98 Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M. Sparta. Oxford, 1967
Jovanović, B. ‘Stratigrafska podela vinčanskog naselja’, Starinar NS II (1960) 9–20 Google Scholar
Jovanović, B. and Glišić, J. ‘Eneolitsko naselje u Jakovu kod Kormadina’, Starinar NS 11 (1960) 113–42 Google Scholar
Jovanović, B. Metalurgija eneolitskog perioda u Jugoslaviji. Belgrade, 1971
Jovanović, B. ‘Tehnologija rudarstva u ranom eneolitu Centralnog Balkana’, Starinar NS 23 (1972) 1–15 Google Scholar
Jovanović, B. ‘Tumuli stepske kulture grobova jama u Podunavlju’, Starinar NS 26 (1975) 9–24 Google Scholar
Jovanović, B. ‘Copper mining and metallurgy in the Vinča Group’, Antiquity 198 (1976) 104–13 Google Scholar
Jovanović, B., Brukner, B. and Tasić, N. ‘Gomolava 1965–1966’, Rad Vojvodjanskih muzeja 14 (1965) 113–243 (For other periods also)Google Scholar
Jubani, B. ‘La céramique illyrienne de la cité de Gajtan’, Iliria 2 (Tirana, 1972) 409–50 Google Scholar
Jubani, B. ‘Aperçu de la civilisation tumulaire de l' Albanie du nord-est’, Studia Albanica 1972, s, 203ffGoogle Scholar
Jubani, B. Report on excavations at Çinamak, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1969, 37ff; 1971, 41ff; and 1974, 42ff
Jubani, B. ‘Traits communs dans les rites d'inhumation’, in Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais. Tirana, 1971 Google Scholar
Kacsó, C. ‘Contributions à la connaissance de la culture de Suciu de Sus à la lumière des recherches faites à Lӑpuş’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 19 (1975) 45–68 Google Scholar
Kaiser, O. Introduction to the Old Testament. Oxford, 1973
Kalaç, M. ‘Das Pantheon der hieroglyphenluwischen Inschriften’, Orientalia 34 (1965) 401ffGoogle Scholar
Kalaç, M. ‘M.ön. 745–620 yükseliş, çaǧinda büyük Asur imparatorluǧunun Anadoluya yayilisi’, Sumeroloji Araştirmalari, 982ff. Istanbul, 1941 Google Scholar
Kalicz, N. Die Peceler-Badener Kultur und Anatolien. Budapest, 1963
Kalicz, N. ‘Die frühe Bronzezeit in Nordostungarn’, Archaeologia Hungarica 45 (Budapest, 1968)Google Scholar
Kalléris, J. Les anciens Macédoniens. Etude linguistique et historique (Collection de l'Institut Français d'Athènes 81). Athens, 1954
Kallipolitis, V. G. Report on excavations at Kallithea, Athens, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 19 (1964), Chr. 65–7 Google Scholar
Kallipolitis, V. G. Report on excavations at Anagyrous, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 20 (1965), Chr. 112–17 Google Scholar
Kallipolitis, V. G. and Petrakos, V. Ch. Reports on excavations at Troezen, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 18 (1963), Chr. 52 Google Scholar
Kallner, R. B. ‘Two inscribed sherds from Tell e⊡-Ṣarem’, Qedem 2 (1945) 11ff (in Hebrew)Google Scholar
Kamal, Ahmed Bey ‘Rapport sur quelques localités de la Basse-Egypte: Tell-el-Mokdam (Léontopolis)’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 7 (1906) 236–8 Google Scholar
Kantor, H. ‘A fragment of a gold appliqué from Ziwiye and some remarks on the artistic traditions of Armenia and Iran during the early first millennium B.C.’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Karageorges, Th. Report on excavations at Mila, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 27 (1972), Chr. 259ffGoogle Scholar
Karageorghis, J. V. ‘The Ancient Cypriote dialect’, Κυπριακαὶ Σπονδαί 7 (1953) 3–14 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Note on Sigynnae and Obeloi’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 94 (1970) 35–44 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. and Kahil, L. ‘Témoignages Eubéens à Chypre et Chypriotes à Érétrie’, Antike Kunst 10 (1967) 133–5 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Notes on some Mycenaean survivals in Cyprus during the first millennium B.C.’, Kadmos I (1962) 71–7 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Une tombe de guerrier à Palaepaphos’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 87 (1963) 265–300 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Nouveaux documents pour I'étude du bronze récent à Chypre (Etudes Chypriotes III) Paris, 1965
Karageorghis, V. ‘Αἱ σχσεις μεταξὺπρου καὶ Κρήτης κατὰ τὸν IIοναᜰ. π.Κ.’, Πεπραγμένα του Δευτέρου Διεθνους Κρητολογικου Συνεδρίου, 180–5. Athens, 1967 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Excavations in the Necropolis of Salamis I, II and III. Nicosia, 1967, 1970, 1973
Karageorghis, V. Salamis in Cyprus, Homeric, Hellenistic and Roman. London, 1969
Karageorghis, V. ‘Naiskoi de Chypre’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 94 (1970) 27–33 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Note on sigynnae and obeloi’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 94 (1970) 36–44 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Notes on some Cypriote priests wearing bull-masks’, Harvard Theological Review 64 (1971) 261–70 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Two built tombs at Patriki, Cyprus’, Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1972, 161–80 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Contribution to the early history of Soloi in Cyprus’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 6 (1973) 145–9 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Excavations at Kition I. The Tombs. Nicosia, 1974
Karageorghis, V. ‘Kypriaka I’, Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1974, 60–74 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Alaas, A Protogeometric Necropolis in Cyprus. Nicosia, 1975
Karageorghis, V. Kition, Mycenaean and Phoenician Discoveries in Cyprus. London, 1975
Karageorghis, V. ‘A gold ornament with a representation of an “Astarte”’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 3 (1975) 31–5 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. and Kahil, L. ‘Témoignages eubéens à Chypre et chypriotes à Erétrie’, Antike Kunst 10 (1967) 133–5 Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Kition. Mycenean and Phoenician Discoveries in Cyprus. London, 1976
Karaiskaj, G. ‘Fortifikimet prehistorike në Shqipëri’, Monumentet 14 (1977) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Karaiskaj, G. and Lera, P. ‘Fortifikimet e periudhës së parë të hekurit në pellgun e Korçës’, Studime Historike, Tirana 1973, 1, 111ffGoogle Scholar
Karmanski, S. Slikana keramika sa lokaliteta Donje Branjevine kod Deronja. Odžaci, 1968
Kastriotis, P. and Philadelpheus, A. Report on excavations at Anavyssos, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1911, 110–31 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Die illyrischen Personennamen in ihrem südöstlichen Verbreitungsgebiet’, Živa Antika 10, 1 (1962) 95–120 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Das mitteldalmatische Namengebiet’, Živa Antika 10, 2 (1963) 255–92 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Illyrii proprie dicti’, Živa Antika 13–14 (1964) 87–97 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. Review of Haas, O. , Messapische Studien (Heidelberg, 1962), in Die Sprache 10 (1964) 119–22
Katičić, R. ‘Namengebiete im römischen Dalmatien’, Die Sprache 10 (1964) 23–33 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Die neuesten Forschungen über die einheimische Sprachschicht in den illyrischen Provinzen’, in: Sympozijum o teritorijalnom i hronološkom razgraničenju ilira u praistorijsko dobra (Naučno Društvo S. R. Bosne i Hercegovine. Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja, I), 31–58. Sarajevo, 1964 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Aplis, Aplo – Apollōn’, Živa Antika 13-14 (1964) 98–100 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Zur Frage der keltischen und pannonischen Namengebiete im römischen Dalmatien’, Godišnjak (Akademija Nauka i Umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine 3; Centar za Balkanoloska Ispitivanja, 1, 1965), 53–76 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Liburner, Pannonier und Illyrier’, in Mayrhofer, M. (ed.) Studien zur Sprachivissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14), 363–8. Innsbruck, 1968 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Die einheimische Namengebung von Ig’, Godišnjak (Akademija Nauka i Umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine 6; 1968) 61–120 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘L'anthropologie illyrienne et l'ethnogēnèse des Albanais’, Studia Albanica 10, 2 (1972) 269–74 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. ‘Die Balkanprovinzen’, paper presented at the Bonn Conference on Sprachen im Römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit – Rheinisches Landesmuseum, April 8–10, 1974 (28 Google Scholar
Katičić, R. Ancient Languages of the Balkans. (Trends in Linguistics, State-of-the-Art Reports 4–5). The Hague-Paris, 1976
Katinčarov, R. ‘Les tribus à l'ǎge du bronze en Bulgarie’, Pupuldeva 2 (1978)Google Scholar
Katinčarov, R. ‘Periodizacia i harakteristiki na kulturata prez bronzovata epoha v Iužna Bâlgaria’ – ‘Traits caractéristiques de la civilisation de l'Age du Bronze ancien et moyen en Bulgarie’, Acta Archaeologica Carpathica 15 (1975) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Katzenstein, H. J. The History of Tyre. From the Beginning of the Second Millennium B.C.E. until the Fall of the Neo-Baby Ionian Empire in 538 B.C.E. Jerusalem, 1973
Katzenstein, H. J. ‘The Royal Steward’, Israel Exploration journal 10 (1960) 149ffGoogle Scholar
Katzenstein, H. J. ‘Who were the parents of Athaliah?’, Israel Exploration journal 5 (1955) 194ffGoogle Scholar
Kaufman, S. A. Akkadian Influences on Aramaic (Assyriological Studies 19). Chicago, 1974
Kaufmann, Y. The Religion of Israel from its Beginning to the Babylonian Exile (translated and abridged by Greenberg, M. ). Chicago, 1960
Kees, H. ‘Die Lebensgrundsätze eines Amonspriesters der 22. Dynastie’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 74 (1938) 73–87 Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Tanis, Ein kritischer Überblick zur Geschichte der Stadt’, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, 1944, Nr. 7, 145–82 Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Zu der Annaleninschrift des Hohenpriesters Osorkon vom 11 Jahre Takeloths II.’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung, Berlin 11/3 (1954) 353–62 Google Scholar
Kees, H. Das Priestertum im ägyptischen Staat vom Neuen Reich bis zur Spätzeit 1–11 (= Probleme der Ägyptologie 1). Leiden and Cologne, 1953, 1958
Kees, H. Ancient Egypt, A Cultural Topography. London, 1961
Kees, H. ‘Der Hohepriester von Memphis Schedsunefertem’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 87 (1962) 140–9 Google Scholar
Kees, H. Die Hohenpriester des Amun von Karnak von Herihor bis zum Ende der Äthiopenzeit. Leiden, 1964
Kellner, H. J. ‘Pectorale aus Urartu’, Belleten 41 (1977) 481ffGoogle Scholar
Kellner, H.-J. Urartu. Ein wiederentdeckter Rivale Assyriens (Prähistorische Staatssammlung München, Museum für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Ausstellungskataloge 2). Munich, 1976 Google Scholar
Kelso, J. L. The Excavations of Bethel (1934–1966) (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 39). Cambridge, Mass., 1968
Kenny, E. J. A. ‘The ancient drainage of the Copais’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 22 (1935) 189–206 Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Archaeology in the Holy Land. 2nd edn. London, 1965
Kenyon, K. M. Digging up Jerusalem. London, 1974
Kenyon, K. M. Royal Cities of the Old Testament. London, 1971
Keramopoullos, A. D. ‘Θηβαικά’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 3 (1917)Google Scholar
Kessler, K. ‘Die Anzahl der assyrischen Provinzen des Jahres 738 v. Chr. in Nordsyrien’, Die Welt des Orients 8 (1975–6) 49ffGoogle Scholar
Kestemont, G. ‘Le commerce phénicien et l'expansion assyrienne du IXe–VIIIe s.’, Oriens Antiquus 11 (1972) 137ffGoogle Scholar
Kiechle, F. Lakonien und Sparta, Vestigia. Berlin, 1963
Kiechle, F. Messenische Studien. Kallmünz, 1959
Kilian, K. ‘Zur eisenzeitlichen Transhumanz in Nordgriechenland’, Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 4 (1973) 431–5 Google Scholar
Kilian, K. Fibeln in Thessalien (Prähistorische Bronzefunde XIV, 2). Munich 1975
Kilian, K. ‘Zur eisenzeitlichen Transhumanz in Nordgriechenland’, Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 4 (1973) 431ffGoogle Scholar
Kilian, Kl. ‘Trachtzubehör der Eisenzeit zwischen Ägäis und Adria’, Prähist. Zeitschr. – Berlin 50 (1975) 11–140, 102 Tln., Beilage 1 Google Scholar
King, L. W. Babylonian Boundary-Stones and Memorial- Tablets in the British Museum. London, 1912
King, L. W. Bronze Reliefs from the Gates of Shalmaneser, King of Assyria B.C. 860–825. London, 1915
King, L. W. Chronicles Concerning Early Babylonian Kings. 1–11. London, 1907
King, L. W. Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c., in the British Museum, part XXVI. London, 1909
King, L. W. and Campbell Thompson, R. The Sculptures and Inscription of Darius the Great. London, 1907
Kinnier Wilson, J. V. ‘The Kurba'il statue of Shalmaneser III’, Iraq 24 (1962) 90ffGoogle Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V. The Nimrud Wine Lists (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud 1). London, 1972
Kiparsky, P. ‘Sonorant clusters in Greek’, Language 43 (1967) 619ffGoogle Scholar
Kirchhoff, A. Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets. 4th edn. Gütersloh, 1887
Kirk, G. S. ‘Ships on Geometric vases’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 44 (1949) 93–153 Google Scholar
Kitanoski, B. ‘Dva groba iz starijeg gvozdenog doba kod Prilepa’, Starinar NS 11 (1960) 209–13 Google Scholar
Kitanoski, B. ‘Nekoliko nalaza iz starijeg gvozdenog doba Pelagonije i Raeca – Several finds from the Iron Age in Pelagonia and Raec’, Materijali 7 (Arheološko društvo Jugoslavije; slavonski Brod, 1970)Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. Ancient Orient and Old Testament. London, 1966
Kitchen, K. A. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (1100–650 B.C.). Warminster, 1973
Kitchen, K. A. ‘Two donation stelae in the Brooklyn Museum’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 8 (1969–70) 59–67; with 4 figsGoogle Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. Ramesside Inscriptions, Historical and Biographical V. Oxford, 1972
Kitchen, K. A. ‘On the princedoms of Late-Libyan Egypt’, Chronique d'Egypte 52 (1977, no. 103), 40–8 Google Scholar
Kittel, G. and Friedrich, G. (eds.) Theological Dictionary of the New Testament I–X. Grand Rapids, 1964–76
Kittel, R. Biblia Hebraica. 3rd edn. Stuttgart, 1937
Klaffenbach, G. Griechische Epigraphik. 2nd edn. Göttingen, 1966
Klauber, E. G. Politisch-religiöse Texte aus der Sargonidenzeit. Leipzig, 1910
Klein, J. J. ‘A Greek metalworking quarter; eighth-century excavations on Ischia’, Expedition 14 (1972) 34–9 Google Scholar
Kleiner, G. Alt-Milet. Wiesbaden, 1966
Kleiner, G., Hommel, P. and Müller-Wiener, W. Panionion und Melie. Berlin, 1967
Kleiss, W. and Hauptmann, H. Topographische Karte von Urarṭu, Verzeichnis der Fundorte und Bibliographie (Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran Ergänzungsband 3). Berlin, 1976
Kleiss, W. ‘Ausgrabungen in der urartäischen Festung Bastam (Rusahinili)’ (and other reports on the site), Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 3 (1970) 7ff; 5 (1972) 7ff; 6 (1973) 81ff; 7 (1974) 79ff. 107ff; 8 (1975) 51ffGoogle Scholar
Kleiss, W. Bastam 1. Berlin, 1979
Kleiss, W. ‘Bericht über (zwei) Erkundungsfahrten in (Nordwest-) Iran’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 2 (1969) 7ff; 4 (1971) 51ff; 6 (1973) 7ffGoogle Scholar
Kleiss, W. ‘Siedlungen und Burgen in Azerbaidjan’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 8 (1975) 27ffGoogle Scholar
Kleiss, W. ‘Urartäische Plätze in Iran (Stand der Forschung Herbst 1975)’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 9 (1976) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Klengel, H. Geschichte Syriens im 2. Jahrtausend v.u.Z. I–III. Berlin, 1965–70
Knčev, M. ‘Kulturnata grupa Karanovo IV v Novozagorsko’, Arheologia-Sofia 15/3 (1973) 42–51 Google Scholar
Knudtzon, J. A. Die El-Amarna Tafeln (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 2). Leipzig, 1915
Knudtzon, J. A. Assyrische Gebete an den Sonnengott. Leipzig, 1893
Koch, K. ‘Zur Lage von Ṣemarajin’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 78 (1962) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Kochavi, M. ‘Khirbet Rabûd = Debir’, Tel Aviv 1 (1974) 2ffGoogle Scholar
Kochavi, M. ‘An ostracon of the period of the Judges from Izbet Sarṭah’, Tel Aviv 4 (1977) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Koehler, L., Baumgartner, W. et al. Hebräisches und Aramäisches Lexikon zum Alten Testament. 3rd edn. Leiden, 1967–
Kohler, J. and Ungnad, A. Assyrische Rechtsurkunden. Leipzig, 1913
Kondis, I. D. ‘Artemis Brauronia’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 22 (1967) 156–206 Google Scholar
König, F. W. Handbuch der chaldischen Inschriften (Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 8) I–II. Graz, 1955–7
Konstantinou, I. Report on Phthiotis and Phokis, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 18 (1963), Chr. 128–32 Google Scholar
Kontoleon, N. M. Reports on Naxos, Ergon 1953–72 Google Scholar
Kontoleon, N. M. Οἱ ᾽ Αεινα,υται τησ Ἐρετρίας' ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1963, 1–45 Google Scholar
Kontoleon, N. M. ‘Zur Gründung von Naxos und Megara auf Sizilien’, in Europa: Festschrift Ernst Grumach, 180–90. Berlin, 1967 Google Scholar
Korkuti, M., Anamali, S. and Gjinari, J. (eds.) Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais: travaux de la session du 3–4 mars, 1968. Tirana, 1971
Korkuti, M. ‘Queramika e pikturuar e kohês së vonë bronxit dhe e konhës të hekurit dhe karakteri ilir i bartësve të saj’, Iliret dhe gjeneza e shqiptareve, 55–77. Tirana, 1969 Google Scholar
Korkuti, M. ‘La céramique peinte du bronze récent et du fer ancien et le caractère illyrien de ses porteurs’, in Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais, 55ff. Tirana, 1971 Google Scholar
Korkuti, M. Report on excavations at Tren, Iliria 1 (1971) 31ffGoogle Scholar
Korkuti, M. ‘A propos de la formation de 1'ethnie Illyrienne’, Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 55ffGoogle Scholar
Korkuti, M. Report on excavations at Dunavec, Iliria 3 (1975) 395–400 Google Scholar
Korkuti, M. Report on excavations at Kolsh. Communication at the scientific conference at Tirana, 1977 Google Scholar
Korkuti, M. Report on excavations at Vashtëmi, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 5 (1975) 4–7 Google Scholar
Korkuti, M. and Andrea, Zh. Report on excavations at Cakran, Studia Albanica 1972, 1, 15–30 Google Scholar
Korkutï, M. and Andrea, Zh. Report on excavations at Cakran, Iliria 3 (1975) 49ffGoogle Scholar
Korkuti, M. ‘Marrëdhënjet kulturale Iliro-Egjeane në epokën e bronxit dhe mbijetesa e disa objekteve të tipit Miken në epokën e hekurit’, Studime Historike, Tirana 1970, 3. 159fGoogle Scholar
Korkuti, M. Bulletin d'archéologie sud-est Européenne 2 (1971)
Koróczy, G. ‘Ein assyrischer König in der arabischen Überlieferung’, Altorientalische Forschungen 1 (1974) 153ffGoogle Scholar
Korošec, J. ‘Praistoriska glinena plastika u Jugoslaviji’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave Zagreb 1 (1959) 61–177 2 (1962) 103–74; 4–5 (1965) 235–61 Google Scholar
Korošec, J. Neolitska naseobina u Danilu Bitinju 1–11. Zagreb, 1958
Korošec, J. ‘Pećina Hrustovača novi lokalitet Slavonske kulture’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu NS 1 (1946) 3–37 Google Scholar
Korošec, P. ‘Neka pitanja oko eneolita Dalmacije’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave 2 (Zagreb 1962) 213–38 Google Scholar
Kosorić, M. ‘Praistorijska nekropola u selu Dvorovima kod Bijeline’, Članci i gradja za kulturnu istoriju Istočne Bosne 6 (1975) 83–90 Google Scholar
Kosorié, M. Kulturni, etnički i bronološki problemi ilirskih nekropola Podrinja. A.D.J. Dissertationes XVIII. Belgrade, 1976
Kouleïmani, I. Report on excavations at Vitsa, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 21 (1966), Chr. 289ff
Kraeling, E. Aram and Israel (Columbia Univ. Oriental Studies XIII). New York, 1918
Krahe, H. ‘Beiträge zur illyrischen Wort- und Namenforschung. 1–10’, Indogermanische Forschungen 57 (1939) 113–33 Google Scholar
Krahe, H. ‘Der Anteil der Illyrier an der Indogermanisierung Europas’, Die Welt als Geschichte 6 (1940) 54–73 Google Scholar
Krahe, H. ‘Beiträge zur illyrischen Wort-und Namenforschung. 11–21’, Indogermanische Forschungen 58 (1941–2) 131–52; 209–32 Google Scholar
Krahe, H. ‘Die illyrische Namengebung’, Würzburger Jahrbücher für die Altertumswissenschaft 1 (1947) 167–225 Google Scholar
Krahe, H. Die Indogermanisierung Griechenlands und Italiens. Heidelberg, 1949
Krahe, H. Die Sprache der Illyrier. 1: Die Quellen. Wiesbaden, 1955
Krahe, H. ‘Die Sippe laid (laed-) und led- im Illyrischen’, Corolla Linguistica. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer, 129–36. Wiesbaden, 1955 Google Scholar
Krahe, H. ‘Vorgeschichtliche Sprachbeziehungen von den baltischen Ostseeländern bis zu den Gebieten um den Nordteil der Adria’, Akademie der Wissenschaften und Literatur. Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftliche Klasse, Jahrgang 1957, nr. 3 (Wiesbaden, 1957) 103–21 Google Scholar
Krahe, H. ‘Die Behandlung des idg. o im Illyrischen’, Ezikovedski izsledvanija v čest na akad. Stefan Mladenov. Studia linguistica in honorem Stefan Mladenov. 1957 Google Scholar
Krahe, H. ‘Vom Illyrischen zum Alteuropäischen. Methodologische Betrachtungen zur Wandlung des Begriffes “Illyrisch”’, Indogermanische Forschungen 59 (1964) 201–13 Google Scholar
Kraiker, W. Aigina, die Vasen des 10. bis 7. Jahrhunderts. Berlin 1951
Krall, J. ‘Vom König Bokchoris, nach einem demotischen Papyrus der Sammlung Erzherzog Rainer’, Festgaben zu Ehren Max Büdinger's von seinen Freunden und Schülern, 1–11. Innsbruck, 1898 Google Scholar
Kranz, P. ‘Frühe griechische Sitzfiguren’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 87 (1972) 1–55 Google Scholar
Krause, C. Das Westtor (Eretria, Fouilles et Recherches 4). Bern, 1972
Kretschmer, K. ‘Scythae’, in B 23, II/A, I (1921), 923ff
Kretschmer, P. ‘Der Götterbeiname Grabovius auf den Tafeln von Iguvium’, Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger, 89–96. Göttingen, 1921 Google Scholar
Kretschmer, P. ‘Die tyrrenischen Inschriften der Stele von Lemnos’, Glotta 29 (1942) 89–98 Google Scholar
Kretschmer, P. ‘Die vorgriechischen Sprach- und Volksschichten’ (Fortsetzung), Glotta 30 (1943) 84–218 (‘Die illyrische Frage’, 99–168)Google Scholar
Kretzoi, M. , in Gábori-Csánk, V. La station du paléolithique moyen d'Erd-Hongrie. Budapest, 1968
Kroll, S. Keramik urartäischer Festungen in Iran (Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran Ergänzungsband 2). Berlin, 1976
Kübler, K. Kerameikos, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iv: Neufunde aus der Nekropole des 11. und 10. Jahrhunderts. Berlin 1943
Kübler, K. Kerameikos, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen v, i: Die Nekropole des 10. bis 8. Jahrhunderts. Berlin 1954. (The review by Hachmann, R. , Göttingische Gelehrte Antigen 215 (1963) 47–67 is important for chronology.)
Kudlek, M. and Mickler, E. H. Solar and Lunar Eclipses in the Near East, 3000 B.C.–o (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 1). Kevelaer–Neukirchen–Vluyn, 1971
Kuftin, B. A. Urartskii ‘ kolumbarii’ u podoshvy Ararata i Kuro-Arakskii eneolit. Tiflis, 1943 (see B 426)
Kümmel, H. M. Ersatzritual für den hethitischen König (Studien zu den Boǧazköy-Texten 3). Wiesbaden, 1967
Kunze, E. Kretische Bronzereliefs. Stuttgart, 1931
Kurti, D. ‘Nouveaux éléments sur la civilisation Illyrienne des tumuli de Mati’, Iliria 4 (1976) 237ffGoogle Scholar
Kurti, D. ‘Vestiges de civilisation illyrienne dans la vallée du Mati’, in Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais, 147ff. Tirana, 1971 Google Scholar
Kurtz, D. C. and Boardman, J. Greek Burial Customs. London, 1971
Kuschke, A. and Kutsch, E. (eds.) Archäologie und Altes Testament. Festschrift für Kurt Galling. Tübingen, 1970
Kutscher, E. Y. ‘Aramaic’, in Sebeok, T. A. (ed.), Current Trends in Linguistics 6 (1970) 347ffGoogle Scholar
Kyparisses, N. Report on excavations in Achaea, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1929, 89f and 1930, 85fGoogle Scholar
la Rocca, E. ‘Due tombe dell'Esquilino. Alcune novità sul commercio euboico in Italia Centrale nell' VIII secolo a.C.’, Dialoghi di Archeologia 8 (1974–5) 86–103 Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘Ancestors, authors, and canonicity’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 11 (1957) 1ff, 112 Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. Babylonian Wisdom Literature. Oxford, 1960
Lambert, W. G. ‘Literary style in first millennium Mesopotamia’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 88 (1968) 123ffGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘Nebuchadnezzar King of Justice’. Iraq 27 (1965) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘The reading of the god name d ka.di ’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 59 (1969) 100ffGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘The reigns of Aššurna⊡irpal II and Shalmaneser III: an interpretation’, Iraq 36 (1974) 103ffGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘The Sultantepe tablets. viii: Shalmaneser in Ararat’, Anatolian Studies 11 (1961) 143ffGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘Three inscribed Luristan bronzes’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 22 (1968–9) 9ffGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W. G. Review of Gössman, F. Das Era-Epos (Würzburg, 1956), Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 18 (1957–8) 395ff
Lamon, R. S. and Shipton, G. M. Megiddo. I: Seasons of 1925–34, Strata I–V (Oriental Institute Publications 42). Chicago, 1939
Lamon, R. S. and Shipton, G. M. Megiddo 1. Chicago, 1939
Landes, G. M. ‘The material civilization of the Ammonites’, The Biblical Archaeologist 24 (1961) 66ffGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. Sam'al. Studien zur Entdeckung der Ruinenstaette Karatepe (Veröff. der Türkischen Histor. Gesellschaft VII. 16). Ankara, 1948
Lang, D. M. Armenia, Cradle of Civilisation. London, 1970
Langdon, M. ‘The Dipylon oinochoe again’, American Journal of Archaeology 79 (1975) 139–40 Google Scholar
Langdon, M. K. A Sanctuary of Zeus on Mount Hymettos (Hesperia, Supplement XVI). Princeton, 1976
Langdon, S. Babylonian Liturgies. Paris, 1913
Langdon, S. Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 4). Leipzig, 1912
Lapp, P. W. ‘The 1963 excavations at Ta'annek’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 173 (1964) 4ffGoogle Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Adana et les Danouniens’, Syria 35 (1978) 263ffGoogle Scholar
Laroche, E. Les hiéroglyphes hittites. i: L'écriture. Paris, 1960
Laroche, E. Les noms des Hittites. Paris, 1966
Laroche, E. ‘Liste des documents hiéroglyphiques’, Revue hittite et asianique 27 (1969) 110ffGoogle Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Notes sur l'inscription hiéroglyphique de Karahöyük-Elbistan’, Revue hittite et asianique 11 (1950) 47ffGoogle Scholar
Laser, S. Hausrat (Archaeologia Homerica P). Göttingen, 1968
Læssøe, J. ‘A statue of Shalmaneser III, from Nimrud’, Iraq 21 (1959)Google Scholar
Læssøe, J. ‘Building inscriptions from Fort Shalmaneser, Nimrud’, Iraq 21 (1959) 38ffGoogle Scholar
László, A. ‘Consideraţii asupra ceramici de tip Gava din Hallstattul timpuriu’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 24 (1973) 575–609 Google Scholar
Lauffer, S. ‘Topographische Untersuchungen im Kopaisgebiet’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 26 (1971), Chr. 239–45 Google Scholar
Layard, A. H. The Monuments of Nineveh 1–11. London, 1849, 1853
Layard, A. H. Nineveh and its Remains. London, 1849
Lazaridis, D. Report on excavations at Myrrhinous (Merenda), Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 1 (1968) 31–5 Google Scholar
Lazaridis, P. Report on excavations at Anavyssos, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 25 (1970), Chr. 145–53 Google Scholar
Lazarovici, Gh. ‘Cultura Starcěvo–Criş, in Banat’, Acta Musei Napocensis, Cluj, 1964– 6 (1969) 3–26 Google Scholar
Lazarovici, Gh. ‘Faza a IV-a a culturii Starčevo-Criş in Banat’, Acta Musei Napocensis, Cluj, 1964– 8 (1971) 409–22 Google Scholar
Leclant, J. ‘Kashta, Pharaon, en Egypte’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 90 (1963) 74–81 Google Scholar
Leclant, J. Recherches sur les monuments thébains de la XXVe dynastie dite éthiopienne (Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Institut frangais d'archéologie orientate. Bibliothèque d'Etude XXXVI). Cairo, 1965 Google Scholar
Leclant, J. ‘Les relations entre l'Egypte et la Phenicie du voyage d'Ounamon à l'expedition d'Alexandre’, in Ward, W. A. The Rôle of the Phoenicians in the Interaction of Mediterranean Civilizations, 9–31. Beirut, 1968 Google Scholar
Leekley, D. and Noyes, R. Archaeological Excavations in Southern Greece. Park Ridge, 1976, with full bibliography of excavation reports
Leekley, D. and Noyes, R. Archaeological Excavations in the Greek Islands. Park Ridge, 1975. With full bibliography of excavation reports
Leemans, W. F. ‘ Kidinnu: un symbole de droit divin babylonien’, in David, M. et al. (eds.) Symbolae ad jus et historiam antiquitatis pertinentes Julio Christiano van Oven dedicatae, 36ff. Leiden, 1946 Google Scholar
Lefebvre, G. Histoire des grands prêtres d'Amon de Karnak jusqu' à la XXIe dynastie. Paris, 1929
Legrain, G. ‘Textes gravés sur lequaide Karnak’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 34 (1896) 111–18 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Deux stèles trouvées à Karnak en février 1897’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 35 (1897) 12–16 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Fragments des annales des prêtres d'Amon’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 22 (NS 6, 1900) 51–63 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Le temple et les chapelles d'Osiris à Karnak’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 22 (NS 6, 1900) 125–36, 146–9 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Notice sur le temple d'Osiris neb-djeto’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 4 (1903) 181–6 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Rapport sur les travaux exécutés à Karnak du 31 octobre 1902 au 15 mai 1903’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 5 (1904) 1–43 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Cuve de roi Horsiêsi’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 6 (1905) 123–6 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Le dossier de la famille Nibnoutirou’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 30 (1908) 160–74 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Recherches généalogiques’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 31 (1909) 1–10 Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Note sur l'inscription de Pedoubastit ler ’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 14 (1914) 39–40 Google Scholar
Lehmann, C. F. ‘Bericht über die Ergebnisse der von Dr W. Belck und Dr C. F. Lehmann 1898/99 ausgeführten Forschungsreise in Armenien’, Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1906, 619ffGoogle Scholar
Lehmann-Haupt, C. F. ‘Kimmerier’, in B 23, XI, 1 (1921) 397ff
Lehmann-Haupt, C. F. Die historische Semiramis und ihre Zeit. Tübingen, 1910
Lehmann-Haupt, C. F. Armenien Einst und Jetzt 1–111. Berlin and Leipzig, 1910–31
Lehmann-Haupt, C. F., Bagel, F. and Schachermeyer, F. Corpus Inscriptionum Chaldicarum I–II. Berlin and Leipzig 1928, 1932–5
Lehmann-Haupt, C. F. Materialien zur älteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens (Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft zu Göttingen n.F. 9/3). Berlin, 1907
Lehr, J. ‘Die Inschriften der Stele von Lemnos’, Anthropos 5 (1947) 37–40 Google Scholar
Leibovitch, J. ‘Le tesson de Tell Nagila’, Le Muséon 78 (1965) 229ffGoogle Scholar
Leibovitch, J. ‘Die Petrieschen Sinai-Schriftdenkmäler’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft 84 NF 9 (1930) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Leibovitch, J. ‘Les inscriptions proto-sinaitiques’, Mémoires presentés à l'Institut d'Egypte, 24 (1934)Google Scholar
Leibovitch, J. ‘Recent discoveries and developments in Proto-Sinaitic’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 40 (1940) 101ffGoogle Scholar
Leibovitch, J. ‘The date of the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions’, Le Muséon 76 (1948) 201ff, with ‘An additional note’ by Albright, F. W. , ibid. 203ffGoogle Scholar
Leiman, S. Z. The Canonization of Hebrew Scripture. The Talmudic and Midrashic Evidence (Trans. Connecticut Acad. Arts & Sc. 47). Hamden, 1976
Lejeune, M. Phonétique historique du mycénien et du grec ancien. Paris, 1972
Lejeune, M. Manuel de la langue vénète. Heidelberg, 1974
Lejeune, M. ‘L'investigation des parlers indigènes de Sicile’, Atti del III Congresso Internazionale di Studi sulla Sicilia antica (Κώκαλος 18/19; ed. Merante, V. ). Palermo, 1975 Google Scholar
Lemaire, A. Inscriptions hébraiques. 1 Les Ostraca (Littératures anciennes du Proche-Orient 9). Paris, 1977
Lenormant, F. ‘Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Arménie avant les Achéménides’, in Lettres assyriologiques I, 113ff. Paris, 1871 Google Scholar
Lerat, L. ‘Tombes submycéniennes et géometriques à Delphes’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 61 (1937) 44–52 Google Scholar
Lerat, L. ‘Fouilles de Delphes (1934–5): Rapport préliminaire’, Revue archéologique (6e série) 12 (1938) 183–227 Google Scholar
Lerat, L. ‘Delphes: Marmaria’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 81 (1957) 708–10 Google Scholar
Lerat, L. ‘Fouilles à Delphes, à l'Est du grand sanctuaire (1951–57)’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 85 (1961) 316–66 Google Scholar
Letica, Z. ‘Vlasac, Habitat epipaléolithique dans la région des Portes de Fer’, Actes du VIIIe Congrés UISPP 2 (Belgrade 1971 (1973)) 192–6 Google Scholar
Letica, Z. Antropomorfne figurine bronzanog doba u Jugoslaviji. A.D.J. Dissertationes xvi. Belgrade, 1973
Levi, D. ‘Arkades, una città cretese all'alba della civiltà ellenica’, Annuario 10/12 (1927–9 (1931))Google Scholar
Levi, D. ‘Antichità presso gli Antichi’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 390–3 Google Scholar
Levine, L. D. ‘Geographical Studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros’, 1: Iran 11 (1973) 1ff; 11: Iran 12 (1974) 99ffGoogle Scholar
Levine, L. D. ‘Prelude to monarchy: Iran and the Neo-Assyrian Empire’, in Adams, C. J. (ed.) Iranian Civilisation and Culture, 39ff. Montreal, 1972 Google Scholar
Levine, L. D. Two Neo-Assyrian Stelae from Iran (Royal Ontario Museum, Art and Archaeology, Occasional Paper 23). Toronto, 1972
Levine, L. D. ‘East-West trade in the Late Iron Age: a view from the Zagros’, in Le plateau iranien et l' Asie centrale des origines à la conquete islamique (Colloques internationaux du Centre national de la recherché scientifique, no. 567, 171ff. Paris, 1976 Google Scholar
Lévy, I. ‘Les inscriptions de Karatepe’, La Nouvelle Clio 1 (1949–50) 105ffGoogle Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘The old West Semitic sun god Hammu’, Hebrew Union College Annual 18 (1943–4) 429ffGoogle Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Studies in the historic geography of the ancient Near East’, Orientalia 21 (1952) 1ff, 265ff, 393ffGoogle Scholar
Lichtheim, M. ‘The High Steward Akhamenru’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 7 (1948) 163–79 Google Scholar
Lie, A. G. The Inscriptions of Sargon II, King of Assyria. 1: The Annals. Paris, 1929
Lieberman, S. J. ‘The Aramaic argillary script in the seventh century’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 192 (1968) 25ffGoogle Scholar
Lipiński, E. Studies in Aramaic Inscriptions and Onomastics (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta I). Louvain, 1975
Lipiński, E. ‘Ba'li-Ma'zer II and the chronology of Tyre’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 45 (1970) 59ffGoogle Scholar
Lipiński, E. ‘Le Ben-Hadad II de la Bible et l'histoire’, in Proc. of the Fifth World Congress of Jewish Studies 1, 157ff. Jerusalem, 1969 Google Scholar
Lipiński, E. Review of B 852, in Bibliotheca Orientalis 31 (1974) 127f
Lipiński, E. ‘The Assyrian campaign to Man⊡uate, in 796 B.C., and the Zakir Stele’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientate Napoli 31 (1971) 393ffGoogle Scholar
Littmann, L. R. E. Sabaäische, griechische und altabessinische Inschriften (Deutsche Aksum-Expedition, Bd. 4). Berlin, 1913
Littmann, L. R. E. Thamūd und Safā. S tudienzur nordarabischen Inschriften-kunde (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 25/1). Leipzig, 1940
Liver, J. ‘The wars of Mesha, king of Moab’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 99 (1967) 14ffGoogle Scholar
Liverani, M. ‘Antecedent dell'onomastica aramaica antica’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 37 (1962) 65ffGoogle Scholar
Liverani, M. ‘Ciocca di capelli o focaccia di ginepro?’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 3 (1975) 37–41 Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. Early Highland Peoples of Anatolia. London, 1967
Lloyd, S. Foundations in the Dust. Harmondsworth, 1947
Lochner-Hüttenbach, F. ‘Zum Ortsnamen Getistyron’, Die Sprache 18/2 (1972) 196–8 Google Scholar
Loret, V. ‘La stèle votive du tombeau d'Osorkon II’, Kemi 9 (1942) 97–106 Google Scholar
Loukianoff, G. ‘Nouveaux fragments de la stèle de Pianchi’, Ancient Egypt 1926, 86–9 Google Scholar
Lucas, A. Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries. 4th edn (ed. Harris, J. R. ). London, 1962
Luckenbill, D. D. Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia 1–11. Chicago, 1926–7 (References are to vol. 1 except when otherwise indicated)
Luckenbill, D. D. The Annals of Sennacherib (Oriental Institute Publications 2). Chicago, 1924
Lupas, L. Phonologie du grec attique. The Hague–Paris, 1972
Lynch, H. F. B. Armenia: Travels and Studies 1–11. London, 1901
Machnik, J. ‘Kulturbeziehungen zwischen dem Kaukasus und dem Karpathenraum an der Wende des Neolithikums zur Bronzezeit’, Actes du VIIEe Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1973) 350–4 Google Scholar
Mačkić, P., Simoska, D. and Trbuhović, V. Report on excavations at Saraj, Starinar NS II (1960) 199ff
Mahler, E. Handbuch der jüdischen Chronologie. Leipzig, 1916
Maier, F. G. ‘The cemeteries of Old Paphos’, Archaeologia Viva 3 (1969) 116–27 Google Scholar
Maier, F. G. ‘Excavations at Kouklia (Palaepaphos)’, Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1974, 132–8 Google Scholar
Makridis, Th. ‘Χαλκὰ Μακεδονικὰ του μουσείου Μπενάκη’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1937. 2, 512ffGoogle Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘A new proposal for the identification of KTK in the Sefire inscriptions’, in Bendor, S. (ed.) Census Lists and Genealogies and their Historical Implications, VIIff. Tel Aviv, 1976 (in Hebrew)Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Amos 1: 5 in the light of the Til Barsip inscriptions’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 129 (1953) 2ffGoogle Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Aspects of the foreign policies of David and Solomon’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies (1963) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Kingship and council in Israel and Sumer’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1963) 247ffGoogle Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘On the Akkadian transcription of the name of King Joash’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 204 (1971) 37ffGoogle Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Organs of statecraft in the Israelite monarchy’, The Biblical Archaeologist 28 (1965) 34ffGoogle Scholar
Malez, M. ‘Noviji rezultati istraživanja paleolitika u Velikoj Pećini, Veternici i Šandalji’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave 7 (1974) 7–44 Google Scholar
Malez, M. ‘Excavation of the Villafranchien site Šandalja near Pula, Jugoslavia’, IXe Congrès UISPP, Colloque VIII: Les premières industries de I'Europe (Nice, 1976) 104–23 Google Scholar
Malinine, M., Posener, G. and Vercoutter, J. Catalogue des stèles du Sérapéum de Memphis 1–11. Paris, 1968
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Carchemish’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 63ffGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. and Herrmann, G. Furniture from SW.7 Fort Shalmaneser (Ivories from Nimrud III). London, 1974
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Excavations at Nimrud (Kalḫu), 1955’, Iraq 16 (1953) 59ffGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. Nimrud and its Remains. London, 1966
Manley, G. T. The Book of the Law. Studies in the Date of Deuteronomy. London, 1957
Mansfeld, G. ‘Scherben mit altkanaanäischer Schrift vom Tell Kāmid el-Lōz’, in Edzard, D. O. et al. Kāmid el-Loz/Kumidi Schriftdokumente aus Kāmid el-Loz (Saarbrücker Beiträge zur Altertumskunde, 7), 29ff. Bonn, 1970 Google Scholar
Marangou, L. ‘Bijoux en or: Collection Dolly Goulandris’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 99 (1975) 365–78. Finds in SkyrosGoogle Scholar
Marić, Z. ‘Donja Dolina i problem etničke pripadnosti predrimskog stanovništva Sjeverne Bosne’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS 19 (Sarajevo, 1964) 3–130 Google Scholar
Marinatos, S. Kleidung, Haar- und Barttracht (Archaeologia Homerica A, B). Göttingen, 1967
Marinescu-Bîlcu, S. ‘A propos des influences de la culture Précucuteni sur la culture de Hamangia à la lumière de quelques découvertes inédites de Dobrogea’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 16 (1972) 53–73 Google Scholar
Marinescu-Bîlcu, S. Cultura Precucuteni pe teritoriul României. Bucharest, 1974
Marjanska, M. ‘Groblje sa urnama kod Ilandže’, Rad vojvodjanskih muzeja 6 (1957) 5–26 Google Scholar
Marović, I. ‘Rezultati dosadašnjih istraživanja Kamenih gromila oko vrela reke Cetine u god. 1953, 1954, 1966 i 1968’, Materijali 12 (IX Kongres arheologa, Jugoslavije; Zadar 1972 (1976)) 55–75 Google Scholar
Marović, I. ‘I tumuli di Bajagić (Dalmazia)’, Atti del Colloquio internazionale di preistoria e protoistoria della Daunia (1976) 245–6 Google Scholar
Marr, N. and Orbeli, I. Arkheologkheskaya ekspeditsiya 1916 goda v Van. Petersburg, 1922
Martin, M. ‘Revision and reclassification of the Proto-Byblian signs’, Orientalia NS 31 (1962) 250ff, 339ffGoogle Scholar
Martirosyan, A. A. Argishtikhinili (Arkheologicheskii Pamyatniki Armenii 8/1). Erivan, 1974
Martirosyan, A. A. Armeniya v epokhu bronzy i rannevo zheleza. Erivan, 1964
Martirosyan, A. A. Gorod Teishebaini. Erivan, 1961
Martirosyan, A. A. Pamyatniki epokhi brornzi (Arkheologicheskii pamyatniki Armenii 2/2). Erivan, 1969 (with English summary)
Mashkoor, M. J. The History of Urartu and Discovery of a few Urartian Inscriptions in Iranian Azerbaijan. Teheran, 1966 (in Persian, with summary)
Maspero, G. ‘Notes sur quelques points de grammaire et d'histoire’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 22 (1884) 93 Google Scholar
Maspero, G. Les momies royales de Déir el-Baharî (Mémoires publiés par les membres de la Mission archéologique française au Caire 1. 511–789). Paris, 1887
Masson, E. ‘La stèle de Karahöyük-Elbistan: nouvel examen’, in Florilegium anatolicum: Mélanges Offerts à Emmanuel Laroche, 225ff. Paris, 1979 Google Scholar
Masson, E. Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts sémitiques en grec. Paris, 1967
Masson, O. and Sznycer, M. Recherches sur les Phéniciens à Chypre. Geneva and Paris, 1972
Masson, Olivier ‘À propos de l'île d'Alasia’, Kadmos 12 (1973) 98–9 Google Scholar
Masson, Olivier and Sznycer, Maurice Recherches sur les Phéniciens à Chypre. Paris, 1972
Mastrokostas, E. I. Report on Aetolia-Acarnania, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 22 (1967), Chr. 318–24 Google Scholar
Maximilian, C. Sǎrata Monteoru: studio antropologic. Bucharest, 1962
Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R. ‘Assyrian sources of iron’, Iraq 36 (1974) 139ffGoogle Scholar
Mayani, Z. ‘Un apport à la discussion du texte Deir 'Allah’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 24 (1974) 318ffGoogle Scholar
Mayer, A. ‘Der satəw-Charakter des Illyrischen’, Glotta 24 (1936) 161–203 Google Scholar
Mayer, A. ‘Illyrisches’, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 66 (1939) 75–127 Google Scholar
Mazar, B. ‘The campaign of Pharaoh Shishak to Palestine’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) Supp. 4 (1957). 57ffGoogle Scholar
Mazar, B. ‘The excavations at Tell Qasîle. Preliminary report’, Israel Exploration journal 1 (1950–1) 61ff, 125ff, 194ffGoogle Scholar
Mazar, B. The Philistines and the Rise of Israel and Tyre (Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, 1/1). Jerusalem, 1964
McCarter, P. K. The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts (Harvard Semitic Monographs. 9). Missoula, Montana, 1975
McCarter, P. K. ‘“Yaw, son of 'Omri”: philological note on Israelite chronology’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 216 (1974) 5ffGoogle Scholar
McCarter, P. Kyle ‘The early diffusion of the alphabet’, The Biblical Archaeologist 37 (1974) 54ffGoogle Scholar
McCarter, P. Kyle The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts (Harvard Semitic Monographs. 9). Missoula, Motana, 1975
McCarter, P. K. ‘A Phoenician graffito from Pithekoussai’, American Journal of Archaeology 79 (1975) 140–1 Google Scholar
McCarthy, D. J. Old Testament Covenant. Oxford, 1972
McCown, C. C. Tell en–Nasbeh 1–11. Berkeley and New Haven, 1947
McCown, C. C. ‘The density of population in ancient Palestine’, Journal of Biblical Literature 66 (1947) 425ffGoogle Scholar
McDonald, M. A. Report on excavations at Nichoria, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 27 (1972), Chr. 266fGoogle Scholar
McFadden, G. H. ‘A Late Cypriote III tomb from Kourion Kaloriziki no. 40’, American Journal of Archaeology 58 (1954) 131–42 Google Scholar
McKane, W. Prophets and Wise Men. London, 1965
McPherron, A. and Srejović, D. Early Farmers' Culture in Central Serbia. Kragujevac-Narodni muzej, 1971 (Bilingual)
Meek, T. J. Hebrew Origins. Revised edn. New York, 1960
Meillet, A. Aperçu d'une histoire de la langue grecque. 3rd edn. Paris, 1930; reprinted 1935…1965
Meissner, B. ‘Die Eroberung der Stadt Ulḫu auf Sargons achten Feldzug’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 34 (1922) 113ffGoogle Scholar
Melikishvili, G. A. Die urartäische Spracbe (Studia Pohl 7; translated by Sdrembek, K. ; appendix by Salvini, M. ). Rome, 1971
Melikishvili, G. A. Urartskie klinoobraznye nadpisi. Moscow, 1960; first published in Vestnik drevnei Istorii 1953 (43/1, 239ff, 44/2, 249ff, 46/4, 177ff) and 1954 (47/1. 129ff)
Melikishvili, G. A. ‘Urartskie klinoobraznye nadpisi, ii ’, Vestnik drevnei Istorii 117/3 (1971) 227ff; 118/4 (1971) 265ffGoogle Scholar
Melikishvili, G. A. Drevnovostochnye materialy po istorii narodov Zakav-kaz'ya: Nairi–Urartu. Tiflis, 1954
Melikishvili, G. A. La population des régions septentrionales de Naïri–Ourartou et son rôle dans l'histoire de l'Ancien Orient (XXVe Congrès international des Orientalistes, Conférences présentées par la Délégation de l'URSS). Moscow, 1960
Mellaart, J. ‘Iron Age pottery from central Anatolia’, Belleten 19 (1955) 115ffGoogle Scholar
Mellaart, J. Earliest Civilization in the Near East. London, 1965
Mellaart, J. ‘Anatolian trade with Europe and Anatolian geography and culture provinces in the Late Bronze Age’, Anatolian Studies 18 (1968) 187ffGoogle Scholar
Mellink, M. ‘Archaeology in Asia Minor’, American Journal of Archaeology (a) 64 (1960) 57ff; (b) 69 (1965) 133ff; (c) 72 (1968) 125ff; (d) 75 (1971) 161ff; (e) 76 (1972) 165ff; (f) 77 (1973) 169ff; (g) 78 (1974) 105ff; (h) 79 (1975) 201ff; (i) 80 (1976) 261ff; (j) 81 (1977) 289ffGoogle Scholar
Mellink, M. ‘Mita, Mushki and the Phrygians’, Anadolu Arastirmalan 2 (1965) 317ffGoogle Scholar
Mellink, M. ‘Karatepe: more light on the Dark Ages’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 7 (1950) 141ffGoogle Scholar
Mellink, M. L. (ed.) Dark Ages and Nomads c. 1000 B.C. (Publ. de l'Inst. n´eerl. hist, et arch, de Stamboul XVIII). Istanbul, 1964
Mendenhall, G. E. ‘A new chapter in the history of the alphabet’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 24 (1971) 13ffGoogle Scholar
Mendenhall, G. E. ‘The Inscription from Catal Hüyük in the Plain of Antakya’, Kadmos 14/1 (1975) 48ffGoogle Scholar
Meriggi, P. Hieroglypbisch-hethitisches Glossar. 2nd edn. Wiesbaden, 1962
Meriggi, P. Manuale di Eteo geroglifico (Incunabula graeca XIII–XV) 1–11/1–3. Rome, 1966, 1967, 1975
Merker, I. L. The Ancient Kingdom of Paionia (Balkan Studies 6/1). Thessaloniki, 1965
Merpert, N. J. ‘O svajazah severnogo Pričenomoria i Balkan v rannem bronzovom veke’, Kratkie soobshcheneya Instityta narodov Asii 105 (1965) 10–20 Google Scholar
Merpert, N. J. ‘K voprosu o sviaziah Anatolii i Frakii v rannem bronzovom veke’, Acta Musei Nationalis Pragae 20 (1966) 109–16 Google Scholar
Meshchaninov, I. I. Grammaticheskii stroi urartskogo yaziki 1–11. Moscow and Leningrad, 1958, 1962
Meshchaninov, J. ‘Votivperle mit assyrischer Königs-Inschrift aus Transkaukasien’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 7 (1931–2) 266ffGoogle Scholar
Messerschmidt, L. Corpus Inscriptionum Hettiticarum (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 5/4–5, 7/3, 11/5). Berlin, 1900, 1902, 1906
Messerschmidt, L. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts, Erstes Heft (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 16). Leipzig, 1911
Mettinger, T. N. D. Solomonic State Officials. A Study of the Civil Government Officials of the Israelite Monarchy. Lund, 1971
Metzger, H. Anatolia ii. First Millennium B.C. to the End of the Roman Period. London, 1969
Meyer, E. Geschichte des Altertums. 11.2: Der Orient vom zwölften bis zur Mitte des achten Jahrhunderts. 2nd edn. Stuttgart–Berlin, 1931
Meyer, G. R. ‘Ein neuentdeckter urartäischer Brustschmuck’, Das Altertum 1 (1955) 205ffGoogle Scholar
Michel, E. ‘Die Assur-Texte Salmanasars III. (858–824)’, Die Welt des Orients (a) 1 (1947–52) 5ff, 57ff, 205ff, 255ff, 385ff; (b) 2 (1954–9) 27ff, 137ff, 221ff, 408ff, (c) 3 (1964–6) 146ff; (d) 4 (1967–8) 29ff 408ff; (c) 3 (1964–6) 146ff; (d) 4 (1967–8) 29ffGoogle Scholar
Michel, E. ‘Ein neuentdeckter Annalen-Text Salmanasars III’, Die Welt des Orients 1 (1947–52) 455ffGoogle Scholar
Michell, H. Sparta. Cambridge, 1952
Mikov, V. ‘Medni bradvi-kopači v Blgaria’, Zbornik K. Škorpil (Sofia, 1961) 369–85 Google Scholar
Mikov, V. ‘Predistoričesko selišče do s.Mihališ’, Raskopki i proućvania 1 (1948) 7–25 Google Scholar
Mikov, V. ‘Selišnata mogila do Junacite’, Godišnik – Annuaire de la bibliothéque et du Musée National de Plovdiv (1937–9)Google Scholar
Mikulčić, I. Pelagonija u svetlosti arheoloških nalaza od egejske seobe do Avgusta. Arheološko društvo Jugoslavije – Dissertationes 6. Skopje, 1966 Google Scholar
Milewki, T. ‘The relation of Messapic within the Indo-European family’, in Symbolae Linguisticae in honorem Georgii Kurylowicz (Polska Akademia Nauk, Prace Komisji Jȩzykoznawstwa 5), 204–19. Wroclaw, Warsaw and Cracow, 1965 Google Scholar
Milik, J. T. ‘Flèches è inscriptions phéniciennes au Musée National Libanais’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 16 (1961) 103ffGoogle Scholar
Milik, J. T. and Cross, F. M. ‘Inscribed javelin-heads from the period of the Judges: a recent discovery in Palestine’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 134 (1954) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘Alphabetic inscriptions on ivories from Nimrud’, Iraq 24 (1962), 41ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘Some Aramaic epigraphs’, Iraq 34 (1972) 131ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. Review of B 554, in Journal of Semitic Studies 21 (1976) 174ff
Millard, A. R. ‘Assyrian royal names in Biblical Hebrew’, Journal of Semitic Studies 21 (1976) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘The Canaanite linear alphabet and its passage to the Greeks’, Kadmos 15 (1976) 130ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘A text in a shorter cuneiform alphabet from Tell Nebi Mend (T.N.M.022)’, Ugarit-Forschungen 8 (1948) 459ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘ Scriptio Continua in early Hebrew: ancient practice or modern surmise?’, Journal of Semitic Studies 15 (1970) 2ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘The practice of writing in ancient Israel’, The Biblical Archaeologist 35 (1972) 98ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘Adad-nirari III, Aram, and Arpad’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 105 (1973) 161ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘Fragments of historical texts from Nineveh: Ashurbanipal’ Iraq 30 (1968) 98ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘Fragments of historical texts from Nineveh: Middle Assyrian and later kings’. Iraq 32 (1970) 167ffGoogle Scholar
Millard, A. R. Review of B 54, in Orientalia 39 (1970) 445ff
Millard, A. R. and Tadmor, H. ‘Adad-nirari III in Syria. Another stele fragment and the dates of his campaigns’, Iraq 35 (1973) 57ffGoogle Scholar
Milleker, B. A vattinai östelep. Temesvar, 1905
Miller, J. M. ‘The Elisha Cycle and the accounts of the Omride wars’, Journal of Biblical Literature 85 (1966) 441ffGoogle Scholar
Milojččic, V. ‘Zur Chronologie der jüngeren Stein- und Bronzezeit in Mitteleuropa’, Germania 37 (1959) 75–84 Google Scholar
Milojččic, V. ‘Die C14 Methode im Lichte der komparativ stratigraphischen Befunde’, Actes du VHIe Congrès UISPP 1 (Belgrade, 1971) 3–11 Google Scholar
Milojčić v. Zumbusch, J. and Milojčić, V. Otzaki Magula. Beiträge zu frühgeschichtlichen Archäologie des Mittelmeerraumes 10. Bonn, 1971
Milojčić, V. Chronologie der jüngeren Steinzeit Mittel- und Sudosteuropas. Berlin, 1949
Milojčić, V. ‘Die Tontafelnvon Tartaria’, Germania 37 (Frankfurt/Main, 1959) 261–8 Google Scholar
Milojčić, V. ‘Das vorgeschichtliche Bergwerk von Šuplja Stena am Avalaberg bei Belgrad in Serbien’, Wiener prähistorische Zeitschrift 30 (1943) 41–54 Google Scholar
Milojčić, V. ‘Die dorische Wanderung im Lichte der Bodenfunde’, Archäologischer Anzeiger (1948–9) 12–36 Google Scholar
Milojčić, V. ‘Einige mitteleuropäische fremdlinge auf Kreta’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums 2 (Mainz 1955) 153–69 Google Scholar
Milojčič, VI. ‘Ergebnisse des deutschen Ausgrabungen in Thessalien (1953–1958)’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums, Mainz 6 (1959)Google Scholar
Mitchell, T. C. ‘The meaning of the noun ḥtn in the Old Testament’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 19 (1969) 93ffGoogle Scholar
Mkrtchian, K. A. and Khanzadyan, E. V. Metsamor. Erivan, 1974
Mogoşanu, F. ‘Probleme noi în aşezarea de la Lapoş’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 15 (1964) 337ffGoogle Scholar
Mogoşanu, F. ‘Information générale sur le paléolithique du Banat’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 16 (1972) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Montet, P. Le drame d'Avaris. Paris, 1941
Montet, P. Tanis. Douze années de fouilles dans une capitale oubliée du Delta égyptien. Paris, 1942
Montet, P. ‘La nécropole des rois tanites’, Kemi 9 (1942) 1–96 Google Scholar
Montet, P. Les énigmes de Tanis. Paris, 1952
Montet, P. ‘Le lac sacré de Tanis’, Mémoires de l' Académic des inscriptions et belles-lettres XLIV, 99–96. Paris, 1966 Google Scholar
Montgomery, J. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Kings (ed. Gehman, H. S. ; International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1951
Moorey, P. R. S. Ancient Bronzes from Luristan. London, 1974
Moorey, P. R. S. Ancient Persian Bronzes in the Adam Collection. London, 1974
Moorey, P. R. S. Catalogue of the Ancient Persian Bronzes in the Ashmolean Museum. Oxford, 1971
Mordtmann, A. D. ‘Entzifferung und Erklärung der armenischen Keilinschriften von Van und der Mugegend’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft 26 (1872) 465ffGoogle Scholar
Mordtmann, A. D. ‘Über die Keilinschriften von Armenien’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft 31 (1877) 406ffGoogle Scholar
Moret, A. De Bocchori Rege. Paris, 1903
Morintz, S. and Roman, P. ‘Aspekte des Ausgangs des Äneolithikums und der Übergangszeit zur Bronzezeit im Raum der Niederdonau’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 12 (1968) 45–128 Google Scholar
Morintz, S. and Anghelescu, N. ‘O nouӑ culturӑ a epocii bronzului în România. Cultura de tip Coslogeni’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 21 (1970) 373–416 Google Scholar
Morintz, S. ‘Quelques problèmes concernant la période ancienne du Hallstatt au Bas-Danube à la lumière des fouilles de Babadag’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 8 (1964) 101–18 Google Scholar
Morintz, S., and Roman, P. ‘Un nou grup hallstattian timpuriu în sud-vestul României – Insula Banului’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 20 (1969) 393–424 Google Scholar
Morintz, S. ‘Quelques problèmes concernant la période la plus ancienne du Hallstatt au Bas-Danube à la lumière des fouilles de Babadag’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 8 (1964) 101–18 Google Scholar
Morintz, S. and Roman, P. ‘Un nou grup hallstattian timpuriu în sud-vestul Românie – Insula Banului’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 20 (1969), 3, 393–424 Google Scholar
Morintz, S. and Ionescu, B. ‘Crecetǎri arheologice în împrejurimile oraşului Olteniţa (1958–1967)’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 19 (1968) 95–128 Google Scholar
Morintz, S. and Roman, P. ‘Asupra perioadei de trecere de la eneolitic la epoca bronzului la Dunӑrea de Jos’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 19 (1968) 553–74 Google Scholar
Moroşan, N. N. ‘Le Pléistocène et le Paléolithique de la Roumanie du nord-est’, Anuarul Inst. Geologic al României 19 (1938) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Moscati, S. The World of the Phoenicians. London, 1968
Moustakas, C. ‘Kimolos’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 69/70 (1954/5), 153–8 Google Scholar
Müller, W. M. Egyptological Researches. 1–111. Washington, 1906–20
Müller-Karpe, H. ‘Metallbeigaben der Kerameikos-Gräber’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 77 (1962) 59–129 Google Scholar
Müller-Karpe, H. Beiträge zur Chronologie der Urnenfelderzeit nördlich und südlich der Alpen. Römisch-germanische Forschungen 22 (Berlin 1959) 1–11
Murray, O. Early Greece. London, 1980
Muscarella, O. W. ‘Near Eastern bronzes in the West: the question of origin’, in Doehringer, S. et al, (eds.) Art and Technology: A Symposium on Classical Bronzes, 109ff. Cambridge, Mass., 1970 Google Scholar
Muscarella, O. W. ‘The Tumuli at Sé Girdan’, Metropolitan Museum Journal 2 (1969) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Muscarella, O. W. ‘“Ziwiye” and Ziwiye: the forgery of a provenicence’, journal of Field Archaeology 4 (1977) 197ffGoogle Scholar
Museum, British Ancient Egyptian Sculpture lent by C. S. Gulbenkian, Esq. London, 1937
Mustilli, D. ‘Relazione preliminare sugli scavi archeologici in Albania (1937–1940)’, Rencontre assyriologiqm internationale, Rendiconti delta classe di scienze morali e storiche, fasc. 12, serie VI, vol. II, 677–85. Rome, 1942 Google Scholar
Myers, J. M. I and II Chronicles (Anchor Bible 12–13). New York, 1965, 1973
Mylonas, G. E. Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries. Princeton 1961
Mylonas, G. E. Τὸ δυτικὸν νεκροταφειον της ᾿Ελευσινος I–III. Athens 1975
Mylonas, G. E. Reports on excavations at Mycenae, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 19 (1964), Chr. 131fF; πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1966, 103ff; 1968, 5ff; 1971, 146ffGoogle Scholar
Myres, J. L. ‘A tomb of the Early Iron Age from Kition in Cyprus, containing bronze examples of the “sigynna” or Cypriote javelin’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 3 (1910), 107–17 Google Scholar
Na'aman, N. ‘Looking for KTK ’, Die Welt des Orients 9 (1977–8) 220ffGoogle Scholar
Na'aman, N. ‘Two notes on the Monolith Inscription of Shalmaneser III from Kurkh’, Tel Aviv 3 (1976) 89ffGoogle Scholar
Na'aman, N. ‘Sennacherib's “Letter to God” on his campaign to Judah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 214 (1974) 25ffGoogle Scholar
Napier, B. D. ‘The Omrides of Jezreel’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 9 (1959) 366ffGoogle Scholar
Nassouhi, E. Textes divers relatifs à l'histoire de l'Assyrie (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 3/1–2). Leipzig, 1927
Naster, P. L'Asie mineure et I'Assyrie, aux VHIe et Vile siècles av.J.-C., d'après les annales des rois assyriens. Louvain, 1938
Naumann, P. Architektur Kleinasiens von ihren Anfängen bis zum Ende der hethitischen Zeit. 2nd edn, Tübingen, 1971
Naveh, J. The Development of the Aramaic Script (Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, v/1). Jerusalem, 1970
Naveh, J. ‘The scripts of two ostraca from Elath’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 183 (1966), 27ffGoogle Scholar
Naveh, J. Origins of the Alphabet. London, 1975
Naveh, J. ‘A palaeographic note on the distribution of the Hebrew script’, Harvard Theological Review 61 (1968) 68ffGoogle Scholar
Naveh, J. The Development of the Aramaic Script (Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Proceedings V.1). Jerusalem, 1970
Naveh, J. ‘The scripts in Palestine and Transjordan in the Iron Age’, in Saunders, J. A. (ed.) Near Eastern Archaeology in the Twentieth Century. Essays in Honour of N. Glueck, 277ff. New York, 1970 Google Scholar
Naveh, J. ‘Word division in West Semitic writing’, Israel Exploration journal 23 (1973) 206ffGoogle Scholar
Naveh, J. ‘Some Semitic epigraphic considerations on the antiquity of the Greek alphabet’, American Journal of Archaeology 77 (1973) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Naville, E. The Shrine of Saft el-Henneh and the Land of Goshen (Egypt Exploration Fund Fifth Memoir). London, 1887
Naville, E. Bubastis (Egypt Exploration Fund Eighth Memoir). London, 1891
Naville, E. The Festival Hall of Osorkon II in the Great Temple of Bubastis (Egypt Exploration Fund Tenth Memoir). London, 1892
Necrasov, O. and Cristescu, M. ‘Aspecte antropologice ale neoliticului şi eneoliticului românesc’, Studii şi cercet. antrop. 4 (1967) 2, 159ffGoogle Scholar
Necrasov, O. and Cristescu, M. ‘Etude anthropologique des squelettes de Truşe¸ti datant de la fin de l'Age du Bronze (culture Noua)’, Annuaire roumain d'anthropologie 5 (1968) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Necrasov, O. and Bulai, M. ‘L'élevage, la chasse et la pêche durant le Néolithique roumain’, Vile Congrès intern, des sc. anthrop. et ethnol. Moscou 3–10 août 1964 5 (1970) 544ffGoogle Scholar
Necrasov, O. ‘Evolution de la structure anthropologique de la population de la Roumanie depuis le paléolothique jusqu'à nos jours et les problèmes qui s'y rattachent’, Annuaire roumain d'anthropologie 10 (1973) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Nersessian, S. D. The Armenians. London, 1959
Neufeld, E. ‘Hygiene conditions in ancient Israel (Iron Age)’, The Biblical Archaeologist 34 (1971) 42ffGoogle Scholar
Nica, M. ‘Asupra originii şidezvoltӑrii culturii Vӑdastra de la Fӑrcaşele’, Historica 1 (1970) 31–52 Google Scholar
Nica, M. ‘La culture de Dudeşti en Olténie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 20 (1976) 71–103 Google Scholar
Nica, M. ‘Cîrcea, cea mai veche aşezare neoliticà da la Sud de Carpaţi’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche şi arheologie, Bucharest, 1974– 27 (1976) 435–63 Google Scholar
Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. ‘Sur la présence du swiderien en Roumanie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 2 (1958) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. and Moroşan, I. N. ‘Sur le commencement du paléolithique en Roumani’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 3 (1959) 9ffGoogle Scholar
Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. and Pӑunescu, A. ‘Azilianul dela Bӑile Herculane în lumina noilor cercetӑri’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 12 (1961), 203ffGoogle Scholar
Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. and Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, D. ‘The possible existence of proto-hominids in Romania's Villafranchian’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 7 (1963) 9ffGoogle Scholar
Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S., Pӑunescu, A. and Mogoşanu, F. . ‘Le paléolithique de Ceahlӑu’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 10 (1966) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, D. ‘Les hommes fossiles découverts en Roumanie’, VIIe Congrès intern, des sc. anthrop. et ethnol., Moscou 3–10 août 1964, 6 (1970) 381ffGoogle Scholar
Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, D. and Popovici, I. ‘Les populations néolithiques du bassin du Bas-Danube. Les Tribus des civilisations de Boian et de Goumelnitza’, Annuaire roumain d'anthropologie 4 (1967) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Nicolaӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. ‘Le paléolithique dans la République Populaire Roumaine à la lumière des dernières recherches’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 1 (1957) 41ffGoogle Scholar
Nikolov, B. Gradešnica. Sofia, 1974
Nikolsky, M. V. ‘Klinoobraznye nadpisi Zakavkaz'ya’, in Materialy po Arkheologii Kavkaza V. St Petersburg, 1896 Google Scholar
Nims, C. F. Thebes of the Pharaohs. London, 1965
Noth, M. ‘Der historische Hintergrund der Inschriften von Sefīre ’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 77 (1961) 118ffGoogle Scholar
Noth, M. Die israelitischen Personennamen im Rahmen der Gemeinsemitischen Namengebung (Beiträge zur Wiss. vom A. u. N. Testamentui/111). Stuttgart, 1928.
Noth, M. ‘Die Schoschenkliste’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 61 (1938) 277ffGoogle Scholar
Noth, M. The History of Israel. 2nd edn. London, 1960
Noth, M. The Laws of the Pentateuch and Other Studies. Edinburgh and London, 1966
Noth, M. The Old Testament World. London, 1966
Novak, G. Prethistoriski Hvar. Zagreb, 1955
Oates, D. ‘Balawat (Imgur Enlil): the site and its buildings’, Iraq 36 (1974) 173ffGoogle Scholar
Oates, D. Studies in the Ancient History of Northern Iraq. London, 1968
Oates, D. ‘The excavations at Nimrud (Kalḫu), 1962’, Iraq 25 (1963) 6ffGoogle Scholar
Oates, D. ‘The excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1967’, Iraq 30 (1968) 115ffGoogle Scholar
Obermann, J. ‘The archaic inscriptions from Lachish’, Supplement to journal of the American Oriental Society 2 (1948)Google Scholar
O'Callaghan, R. T. Aram Naharaim (Analecta Orientalia 26). Rome, 1948
Oded, B. ‘Phoenician cities and the Assyrian Empire in the time of Tiglath-pileser III’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 90 (1974) 38ffGoogle Scholar
Oganesyan, K. A. Arin-berd. I: Arkhitektura Yerebuni po materialam raskopok 1950–59. Erivan, 1961
Oganesyan, K. A. Karmir-Blur. IV: Arkhitektura Teishebaini. Erivan, 1955
Oganesyan, K. A. Rospisi Erebuni. Erivan, 1973 (in Russian, Armenian, and English)
Öğün, B. ‘Adilcevaz’, Anatolian Studies 15 (1965) 27ffGoogle Scholar
Öğün, B. and Bilgiç, E. ‘Adilcevaz’, Anatolian Studies 23 (1973) 13fGoogle Scholar
Öğün, B. Van'da Urartu sulama tesisleri ve Şamram (Semiramis) kanali. Ankara, 1970
Oliva, P. Sparta and her Social Problems. Prague, 1971. With full bibliography, pp. 324–35
Olmstead, A. T. Assyrian Historiography (Univ. of Missouri Studies, Soc. Sc. Ser., III/I). Columbia, 1916
Olmstead, A. T. History of Assyria. New York and London, 1923
Olmstead, A. T. ‘Shalmaneser III and the establishment of the Assyrian power’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 41 (1921) 345ffGoogle Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. ‘The Assyrian Chronicle’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 34 (1915) 344ffGoogle Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. ‘The calculated frightfulness of Ashur nasir apal’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 38 (1918) 209ffGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. ‘The city of Assur in 714 b.c ’ Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 133ffGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. et al. (eds.) The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Chicago and Glückstadt, 1956–
Ordentlich, I. ‘Die chronologische Gliederung der Otomani-kultur auf dem rumänischen Gebiet und ihre wichtigsten Merkmale’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 14 (1970) 83–97 Google Scholar
Orthmann, W. Untersuchungen zur späthetbitischen Kunst (Saarbrücken Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 8). Bonn, 1971
Orthmann, W. (ed.) Der alte Orient (Propyläen Kunstgeschichte 14). Berlin, 1975
Otto, E. Die biographischen Inschriften der ägyptischen Spätzeit. Ihre geister-geschichtliche und literarische Bedeutung. Leiden, 1954
Owen, D. I. J. Article in Pritchard, J. B. Sarepta. A Preliminary Report on the Iron Age, 102ff. Philadelphia, Penn., 1975
Özgüç, T. Kültepe and its Vicinity in the Iron Age. Ankara, 1971
Özgüç, T. ‘New Observations on Kululu’, Anatolia 17 (1973 [app. 1975]) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Özgüç, T. and , N. Ausgrabungen in Karahöyük (Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayinlari v/7). Ankara, 1949
Özgüç, T. Altintepe I–II. Ankara, 1966, 1969
Pǎunescu, A., Mogoşanu, F. and Cârciumaru, M. ‘Unele consideraţii privind paleoliticul mijlociu din Dobrogea’, Pontica 5 (1972) 11ffGoogle Scholar
Pӑunescu, A. ‘Sur la succession des habitats paléolithiques et post-paléolithiques de Ripiceni-Izvor’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 9 (1965) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Pӑunescu, A. ‘Arta epipaleoliticӑ de la Cuina Turcului-Dubova’, Rev Muzeelor 6 (1969) 342ffGoogle Scholar
Pӑunescu, A. ‘Epipaleoliticul de la Cuina Turcului-Dubova’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 21 (1970) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Page, S. ‘A stela of Adad-nirari III and Nergal-ereš from Tell al Rimah’, Iraq 30 (1968) 139ffGoogle Scholar
Paley, S. M. King of the World: Ashur-nasir-pal II of Assyria 883–859 B.C. Brooklyn, 1976
Pallottino, M. ‘Gli scavi di Karmir Blur in Armenia e il problema delle connessioni tra l'Urartu, la Grecia e l'Etruria’, Archeologia Classica 7 (1955) 109ffGoogle Scholar
Palmer, L. R. ‘The Language of Homer’, in Wace, A. J. B. and Stubbings, F. H. A Companion to Homer, 75ff. London, 1962 Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. The Greek Language. London, 1980
Papachristodoulou, I. C. Reports on excavations at Argos. ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 23 (1968), Chr. 127ff; 24 (1969), Chr. 106ff; Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 159ffGoogle Scholar
Papadhopoulos, Th. I. ‘'ἭΗἐποχή τοŭ χαλκοŭ στἐν Ἤπειρο’ Dodone, 330ff. Ioannina, 1976 Google Scholar
Papadimitriou, I. Report on excavations at Myrrhinous (Merenda), Ergon 1960, 30–7 Google Scholar
Papadimitriou, I. Reports on excavations at Mycenae, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1953, 205 ff; 1954, 242ffGoogle Scholar
Papazoglou, F. ‘Les origines et la destinée de l'état illyrien: Illyrii proprie died’, Historia 14 (1965) 143fGoogle Scholar
Papazoglu, F. ‘Dardanska onomastika’, Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta, Univerzitet u Beogradu 8 (1964) 49–75 Google Scholar
Papazoglu, F. ‘Les origines et la destinée de l'état Illyrien: Illyrii proprie dicti’, Historia 14 (1965) 143–79 Google Scholar
Parke, H. W. and Wormell, D. E. W. The Delphic Oracle I–II. Oxford, 1956
Parker, R. A. A Saite Oracle Papyrus from Thebes in the Brooklyn Museum. Providence, 1962
Parker, R. A. ‘King Py, a historical problem’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 93 (1966) 111–14 Google Scholar
Parlangeli, O. Studi Messapici (Iscrizioni, Lessico, Glosse e Indici). Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere (Memorie–Classe di Lettere, Science Morali e Storiche 26). Milan, 1960
Parovic-Pošikan, M. and Trbuhović, V. ‘Iskopavanje tumula ranog bronzanog doba u Tivatskom polju’, Starinar NS 22 (1971) 129–41 Google Scholar
Parpola, S. Neo-Assyrian Toponyms (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 6). Kevelaer-Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1970
Pârvan, V. ‘La “statue menhir” de Hamangia’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 2 (1925) 422–9 Google Scholar
Pârvan, V. ‘Dacii la Troia’, Orpheus 2 (1926) 1–10 Google Scholar
Passek, T. Periodizatzia tripolskib poşelenia. Moscow and Leningrad, 1949
Passek, T. ‘Novîiokrîtia na teritorii SSSR i voprosî pozdneneoliticeskih kultur Dunaisko-Dnestrovkogo Mejuderkia’, Sovetskaya Archeologiya (1958) 1, 27–47 Google Scholar
Pavese, O. P. ‘La lingua della poesia corale come lingua d'una tradizione poetica settentrionale’, Glotta 45 (1967) 164ff; (= Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica, 77ff, Rome, 1972)Google Scholar
Payne, H. G. G. and Dunbabin, T. J. Perachora I–II. Oxford, 1940, 1962
Payne, H. G. G. Necrocorinthia. Oxford, 1931
Payne, S. ‘Faunal change at Franchthi Cave from 20,000 B.C. to 3000 B.C.’, in Clason, A. T. (ed.) Archaeozoological Studies, 120ff. Amsterdam, Oxford and New York, 1975 Google Scholar
Pearson, L. ‘The pseudo-history of Messenia and its authors’, Historia 11 (1962) 397ffGoogle Scholar
Pease, M. Z. ‘Pottery from the North Slope’, Hesperia 4 (1935) 242 Google Scholar
Peckham, B. The Development of the Late Phoenician Scripts. Cambridge, Mass., 1968
Peckham, J. B. The Development of the Late Phoenician Scripts (Harvard Semitic Series XX). Cambridge, Mass., 1969
Pecorella, P. E. Malatya. iii: Rapporto preliminare delle campagne 1963–1969. II livello eteo-imperiale e quelli neoetei (Orientis Antiqui Collectio XII). Rome, 1975
Peet, T. E. ‘A stela of the reign of Sheshonk IV’. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920) 56–7 Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. Egypt and the Old Testament. Liverpool and London, 1922
Peiser, F. E. Studien zur orientalischen Altertumskunde (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 3/6). Berlin, 1898
Pelon, O. ‘Rapport préliminaire sur la première campagne de fouilles à Porsuk-Ulukişla (Turquie)’, Syria 47 (1970) 279ffGoogle Scholar
Pelon, O. ‘Rapport préliminaire sur la deuxieme et la troisième campagnes de fouilles à Porsuk-Ulukişla (Turquie) en 1970 et 1971’, Syria 49 (1972) 303ff.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. The Archaeology of Crete. London, 1939
Peñuela, J. M. ‘El registro de tributos de los príncipes sirios en la estela de Kurḫ (875 a.C.)’, Sefarad 9 (1949) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Peñuela, J. M. ‘La data de reconstructión del templo de Anu-Adad en Asur’, Sefarad 4 (1944) 119ffGoogle Scholar
Peñuela, J. M. ‘La inscripción asiria IM 55644 y la cronología de los reyes de Tiro’, Sefarad 13 (1953) 217ff; 14 (1954) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Peñuela, J. M. ‘Las inscripciones de Salmanasar III’, Sefarad 3 (1943) 251ffGoogle Scholar
Peñuela, J. M. ‘“Simesi” y “Aridu” en la trayectoria bélica de Salmanasar III’, Sefarad 6 (1946) 331ffGoogle Scholar
Perdrizet, P. Petits bronzes, terres-cuites, antiquités diverses (Fouilles de Delphes V. 1). Paris 1908
Pereira, M. East of Trebizond. London, 1971
Peroni, V. B. Schwerter in Italkn. Munich, 1970
Persson, A. W. The Royal Tombs at Dendra near Midea. Lund 1931
Petkov, N. ‘Novi dani za neolitnata kultura kraj Sofia’, Arheologia-Sofia 3/3 (1961) 64–73 Google Scholar
Petkov, N. ‘Pekliuk’, Izvestia – Bulletin de l'Institut archéologique bulgare 26 (1963) 177–94 Google Scholar
Petrescu-Dîmboviţa, M. et al. Report on excavations at Folteşti, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 2 (1951) 249–65 Google Scholar
Petrescu-Dimboviţa, M. and Dinu, M. ‘Nouvelles fouilles archéologiques à Folteşti (dép. de Galaţi)’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 18 (1974) 19–72 Google Scholar
Petrescu-Dîmboviţa, M. ‘Contribuţii la problema sfirşitului epocii bronzului şi începutul epocii fierului în Moldova’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 4 (1953) 443–86 Google Scholar
Petrescu-Dîmboviţa, M. ‘Die wichtigsten Ergebnisse der archäologische Ausgrabungen in der neolithischen Siedlung von Truşeş, ti (Moldau)’, Pärhist. Zeitscher. 41 (1963) 173–86 Google Scholar
Petrić, N. ‘Prethistorijske kulture Pelješca’, Pelješki zbornik (1976) 295–314 Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., Murrary, A. S. and Griffith, F. Ll. Tanis 11 (Egypt Exploration Fund Fourth Memoir). London, 1888
Petrie, W. M. F. Tanis 1 (Egypt Exploration Fund Second Memoir). London, 1889
Petrie, W. M. F. ‘The alphabet in the XIIth Dynasty’, Ancient Egypt (1921 I) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Ancient Gaza 11. London, 1932
Petrie, W. Flinders Researches in Sinai, 129ff. London, 1906
Petsas, Ph. Reports on excavations at Vergina, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 17 (1961–2), 1, 218ff and 2, 230ff; 18 (1963) Chr. 217ff; and Makedonika 7 (1967) 324ff
Philippaki, B. Reports on Siphnos ( Andreas, A. ), ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 25 (1970), Chr. 231–4; Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1972/3, 25.Google Scholar
Philippson, A. and Kirsten, E. Die griechischen Landschaften 1–111. Frankfurt am Main, 1950–9
Philippson, A. Die griechischen Landschaften 1.2. Frankfurt am Main, 1951
Philippson, A. Die griechischen Landschaften IV. Frankfurt am Main, 1959
Pieridou, Angeliki ʻο Πρωτογεωμετρικὸς ῥυθμὸς ἐν Κύπρῳ. Athens, 1973
Piotrovicz, L. ‘L'invasion des Scythes’, Eos 32 (1929) 473ffGoogle Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. Iskusstvo Urartu. Leningrad, 1962
Piotrovsky, B. B. Urartu: The Kingdom of Van and its Art. (translation of B 293 by Gelling, P. , with an Appendix: ‘An outline of the development of Urartian studies’). London, 1967
Piotrovsky, B. B. Istoriya i kultura Urartu. Erivan, 1944
Piotrovsky, B. B. Vanskoye tsarstvo (Urartu). Moscow, 1959
Piotrovsky, B. B. Il regno di Van (Urartu) (Incunabula graeca 12; translation of B 296 by Salvini, M. ). Rome 1966
Piotrovsky, B. B. The Ancient Civilisation of Urartu (Translated by Hogarth, J. B. ). London, 1969
Piotrovsky, B. B. Ourartou (translation of B 298 by Metzger, A. ). Geneva, Paris and Munich, 1969
Piotrovsky, B. B. Karmir-Blur I–III. Erivan, 1950, 1952, 1955
Piotrovsky, B. B. Karmir-Blur. Leningrad, 1970
Pirenne, J. Paléographie des inscriptions sud-Arabes. Contributions à la chronologie et à I 'histoire de i'Arable du Sud antique. i: des origines jusqu'a l'é Himyarite. Paris, 1956
Pisani, V. Manuele storico della lingua greca. Brescia, 1973
Pisani, V. ‘La posizione linguistica del Macedone’, Revue international des Etudes Balkaniques 3 (1937) 8–32 Google Scholar
Pisani, V. ‘Il problema illirico’, Pannonia 3 (1938) (= Illyrica. Pannoniakönyvtár 46), 276–90 Google Scholar
Pisani, V. ‘Thrakisches. 1. Das Wort für “Zunge” im Thrakischen und im Griechischen. 2. βρία’, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 75 (1957) 76–9 Google Scholar
Pleiner, R. and Bjorkman, J. K. ‘The Assyrian Iron Age: The history of iron in the Assyrian civilization’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 118 (1974) 283ffGoogle Scholar
Poebel, A. ‘The Assyrian King List from Khorsabad’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942) 247ff, 460ff; 2 (1943) 56ffGoogle Scholar
Poghirc, C. ‘Thrace et daco-mésien: langues ou dialectes?’, in Preda, C. et al. (eds.) Thraco-Dacha, 334–47. Bucharest, 1976
Pognon, H. Inscriptions sémitiques de la Syrie. Paris, 1907
Pokorny, J. Zur Urgeschichte der Kelten und Illyrier. Mit einem Beitrag von R. Pittioni, Die Urnenfelderkultur und ihre Bedeutung für die europäische Kulturentwicklung. Halle (Saale), 1938
Pokorny, J. Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern, 1959
Polomé, E. ‘The position of Illyrian and Venetic’, in Birnbaum, H. and Puhvel, J. (eds.) Ancient Indo-European Dialects, 59–76. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966 Google Scholar
Polomé, E. ‘Linguistic borrowing’, introduction to Linguistic Borrowing (Working Papers, 1974 Conference of American Council of Teachers of Uncommonly-Taught Asian Languages, ed. Olphen, Herman ), 2–14. Austin, Texas, 1975 Google Scholar
Popescu, D. Die frühe und mittlere Bronzezeit in Siebenbürgen. Bucharest, 1944
Popescu, D. ‘Cercetǎri arheologice în Transilvania’, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 2 (1956) 41–250 Google Scholar
Popescu, D. ‘Einige Bermerkungen zur Bronzezeit Siebenbürgens’, Acta Archaeologica 7 (1956) 301–20 Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. and Sackett, L. H. Excavations at Lefkandi, Euboea, 1964–66 (British School of Archaeology at Athens). London, 1968
Popovic, I. ‘Slaven und Albaner in Albanien und Montenegro’, Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie 26 (1958) 301–24 Google Scholar
Porteous, N. W. ‘Prophecy’, in Wheeler Robinson, H. (ed.) Record and Revelation, 216ff. Oxford, 1938 Google Scholar
Porzig, W. ‘Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Dialekten’, Indogermanische Forschungen 61 (1954) 147ffGoogle Scholar
Posea, Gr. el al. Relieful României. Bucharest, 1974
Posener, G. ‘Sur les inscriptions pseudo-hiéroglyphiques de Byblos’, Melanges de l'Université St. Joseph, Beyrouth 45 (1969) 225ffGoogle Scholar
Posner, E. Archives in the Ancient World. Cambridge, Mass., 1972
Postgate, J. N. ‘Sargon's letter referring to Midas’, Iraq 35 (1973) 21ffGoogle Scholar
Postgate, J. N. ‘The inscription of Tiglath-pileser III at Mila Mergi’, Sumer 29 (1973) 47ffGoogle Scholar
Postgate, J. N. ‘An Assyrian altar from ineveh’, Sumer 26 (1970) 133ffGoogle Scholar
Postgate, J. N. ‘Assyrian texts and fragments’, Iraq 35 (1973) 13ffGoogle Scholar
Postgate, J. N. Fifty Neo-Assyrian Legal Documents. Warminster, 1976
Postgate, J. N. Neo-Assyrian Royal Grants and Decrees (Studia Pohl, ser. maiorh, 1). Rome, 1969
Postgate, J. N. ‘Some remarks on conditions in the Assyrian countryside’, Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient 17 (1974) 225ffGoogle Scholar
Postgate, J. N. Taxation and Conscription in the Assyrian Empire (Studia Pohl, ser. maior, 3). Rome, 1974
Postgate, J. N. The Governor's Palace Archive (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud II). London, 1973
Pouilloux, J. ‘Salamine de Chypre: le site et ses problèmes’, Comptes-rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 1966, 232–56 Google Scholar
Praistorijske ostave u Srbiji i Vojvodini i. Fontes archaeologiae Serbiae i. Srpska Akademija nauka i umetnosti (ed. Garašanin, M. ). Belgrade, 1975
Preda, C., Vulpe, A. and Poghirc, C. Thraco-Dacica: recueil d'études à l'occasion du He Congrès International de Thracologie. Bucharest, 1976
Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Vodhinë, uletin për shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1956, 1, 180ffGoogle Scholar
Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Vajzë, uletin për shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1957, 2, 76ffGoogle Scholar
Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Maliq, Studia Albanica 1966, 1, 25 5ftGoogle Scholar
Prendi, F. ‘Traits du néolithique récent en Albanie à la lumière de nouvelles découvertes (civilisation Maliq–Kamnik)’, Studia Albanica 1972, 1, 3ffGoogle Scholar
Prendi, F. ‘The relation between the territory of Albania and the Aegean world during the bronze age and the beginning of the iron age’, Communication in the Third International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory, Sheffield, 1973
Prendi, F. Résultats et problèmes de la préhistoire de 1' Albanie. Corapport présenté au IIIe Congrès de l'AIESEE à Bucarest, 1974 Google Scholar
Prendi, F. ‘Un aperçu sur la civilisation de la première période du fer en Albanie’, lliria 3 (1975) 109ffGoogle Scholar
Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Maliq in 1973, lliria 3 (1975) 401ffGoogle Scholar
Prendi, F. ‘Le néolithique et l'énéolithique en Albanie’, lliria 6 (1976) 49–99 Google Scholar
Prendi, F. and Aliu, S. Report on excavations at Kamnik, lliria 1 (1971) 13–30 Google Scholar
Prendi, F. and Budina, Dh. ‘La civilisation illyrienne de la valleé du Drino’, Studia Albanica 1970, 2, 61ffGoogle Scholar
Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Kakavi and Bodrishtë, uletin për shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1959, 2, 190ff
Prendi, F. ‘Vështrim mbi kulturën e periudhës së parë te epokës së hekurit në Shqipëri’, Iliria 3 (1974) 103ffGoogle Scholar
Priebratsch, H. Y. ‘ Š und T in Ugarit und das Amoritisch. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des ABC’, Ugarit-Forschungen 7 (1948) 389ffGoogle Scholar
Priese, K.-H. ‘Nichtägyptische Namen und Wörter in den ägyptischen Inschriften der Könige von Kusch I’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung, Berlin 14 (1968) 166–91 Google Scholar
Priese, K.-H. ‘Der Beginn der kuschitischen Herrschaft in Aegypten’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 98 (1970) 16–32 Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. Gibeon – Where the Sun Stood Still. The Discovery of the Biblical City. Princeton, 1962
Pritchard, J. B. (ed.) Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament (3rd edn, with supplement). Princeton, 1969
Pritchard, J. B. The Ancient Near East in Pictures Relating to the Old Testament (3rd edn, with supplement). Princeton, 1970
Promponas, I. K. ῾Η συγγένεια Μακεδονικης καὶ Μυκηναϊκης διαλέκτου καὶ ἡ πρωτοελληνικὴ καταγωγὴ των Μακεδόνων. Athens, 1973
Protonotariou-Deilaki, E. Reports on excavations at Argos and Tiryns, and in the Argolid, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 3 (1970) 180ff; ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 19 (1964), Chr. 122ff; 24 (1969), Chr. 104; 25 (1970), Chr. 154ff; 26 (1971), Chr. 79ff; 28 (1973), Chr. 94ffGoogle Scholar
Puglisi, S. M. and Meriggi, P. Malatya. i: Rapporto preliminare delle campagne 1961 e 1962 (Orientis Antiqui Collectio III). Rome, 1964
Quitta, H. ‘Radiocarbondaten und die Chronologie des Mittel– und Südosteuropäischen Neolithikums’, Ausgrabungen und Funde 12 (1967) 115–25 Google Scholar
Quitta, H. and Kohl, G. ‘Neue Radiocarbondaten zum Neolithikum und zur frühen Bronzezeit Südosteuropas und der Sowjet-union’, Zeitschrift für Archäologie 3 (1969) 223–55 Google Scholar
Radt, W. Siedlungen und Bauten auf der Halbinsel von Halikarnassos. Tübingen, 1970
Radu, O. Report on excavations at Cruceni, in Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 24 (1973) 503–20 Google Scholar
Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta I–II. Stuttgart, 1935
Rainer, Fr. and Simionescu, I. ‘Sur le premier crâne d'homme paléolithique trouvé en Roumanie’, şt. Analele Academiei Romane Memoriile Secţiunii ştiinţifice. şt., seria III 17 (1942) 489ffGoogle Scholar
Rainey, A. F. ‘The satrapy “Beyond the river”’, Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology 1 (1969) 51ffGoogle Scholar
Rainey, A. F. ‘Notes on some Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions’, Israel Exploration journal 25 (1948) 106ffGoogle Scholar
Ramsay, W. Sir Historical Geography of Asia Minor. London, 1890
Randolph, B. The Present State of the Morea. 3rd edn. London, 1689
Ranke, H. Koptische Friedhöfe bei Karâra und der Amontempel Scheschonks I bei el-Hibe. Berlin and Leipzig, 1926
Rassam, H. Asshur and the Land of Nimrod. New York and Cincinnati, 1897
Rawlinson, H. C. Sir The Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia: I and II (with Norris, E. ), London, 1861 and 1866; in (with Smith, G. ), London, 1870; IV (2nd edn) and V (with Pinches, T. G. ), London, 1891 and 1880–4
Ray, J. D. ‘Pharaoh Nechepso’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 60 (1974) 255–6 Google Scholar
Reade, J. E. ‘The Neo-Assyrian court and army: evidence from the sculptures’, Iraq 34 (1972) 87ffGoogle Scholar
Redford, D. B. ‘Studies in relations Between Palestine and Egypt during the first millennium B.C. II: The Twenty-second Dynasty’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 93 (1973) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Redford, D. B. ‘An Interim Report on the second season of work at the temple of Osiris, Ruler of Eternity, Karnak’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 59 (1973) 16–30 Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. ‘Studies in relations between Palestine and Egypt during the First Millennium B.C. 11: The Twenty-second Dynasty’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 93 (1973) 3–17 Google Scholar
Reed, W. L. and Winnett, F. V. ‘A fragment of an early Moabite inscription from Kerak’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 172 (1963) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Reichenkron, G. Das Dakische (rekonstruiert aus dem Rumänischen). Heidelberg, 1966
Reilly, E. B. ‘Test excavations at Tilki Tepe (1937)’, Türk Tarih, Arkeologya ve Etnoğrafya Dergisi 4 (1940) 186ffGoogle Scholar
Reisner, F. A., Fisher, C. S. and Lyon, D. G. Harvard Excavations at Samaria I–II. Cambridge, Mass., 1924
Reisner, G. A. ‘Inscribed monuments from Gebel Barkal’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 66 (1931) 76–100 Google Scholar
Rey, L. ‘Bohemica’, Albania 4 (1932) 40ffGoogle Scholar
Rhomaios, K. A. Report on excavations at Thermum, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 1 (1915) 225–79; with addendum by Petsas, Ph. , ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 25 (1970), Chr. 296 Google Scholar
Rhomiopoulou, K. ‘Ταφαὶ πρωἴμου ἐποχης του σιδήρον εἰς ἀνατολικὴν Πίνδον’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 4 (1971) 1, 37ffGoogle Scholar
Rhomiopoulou, K. ‘Some pottery of the Early Iron Age from Western Macedonia’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 66 (1971) 353ffGoogle Scholar
Richter, W. Die Landwirtschaft im homerischen Zeitalter (Archaeologia Homerica H). Göttingen, 1968
Richthofen, B. W. ‘Die ersten Spuren des Eiszeitmenschenin Albanien’, Quartär 2 (Berlin, 1939) 151–2 Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. ‘The first Western Greeks: Campanian coasts and Southern Etruria’, in Greeks, Celts and Romans, 5–38. London, 1973 Google Scholar
Riefstahl, E. Ancient Egyptian Glass and Glazes in the Brooklyn Museum (Wilbour Monographs 1). New York, 1968
Riemschneider, M. Das Reich am Ararat. Leipzig, 1965
Riis, P. J. Kama, II 3: Les cimetières à crématïon. Copenhagen, 1948
Riis, P. J. Sūkās 1. Copenhagen, 1970
Rinaldi, G. ‘Quelques remarques sur la politique d'Azarias (Ozias) de Juda en Philistie (2 Chron. 26: 6 ss.)’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) Supp. 9 (1962) 225ffGoogle Scholar
Ringgren, H. Israelite Religion. London, 1966
Risch, E. ‘Altgriechische Dialektgeographie?’, Museum Helveticum 6 (1949) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Risch, E. ‘Die Sprache Alkmans’, Museum Helveticum 11 (1954) 20ffGoogle Scholar
Risch, E. ‘Die Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sicht’, Museum Helveticum 12 (1955) 61ff (= Kirk, G. S. (ed.) Language and Background of Homer, 90ff, Cambridge, 1964)Google Scholar
Robert, L. Etude philologique sur les inscriptions cunéiformes de l' Arménie. Paris, 1876
Robertson, C. M. ‘Excavations at Ithaca, v: the pottery’, in Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 43 (1948) 9–124 Google Scholar
Robinson, H. S. The Urban Development of Ancient Corinth. Athens, 1965
Rodden, R. ‘Excavations at the Early Neolithic site at Nea Nicomedeia, Greek Macedonia (1961 season)’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 28 (1962) 267–88 Google Scholar
Roebuck, C. ‘Some aspects of urbanization at Corinth’, Hesperia 41 (1972) 96ffGoogle Scholar
Roebuck, C. Ionian Trade and Colonization. New York, 1959
Roeder, G. Kulte, Orakel und Naturverehrung im alten Ägypten. Zurich and Stuttgart, 1960
Rogers, R. W. A History of Babylonia and Assyria. 6th edn. New York and Cincinnati, 1915
Rolle, R. ‘Urartu und die Reiternomaden’, Saeculum 28 (1977) 291ffGoogle Scholar
Rolley, C. ‘Bronzes et bronziers des Ages obscurs (XIIe–VIIIe siècle av. J.-C.)’, Revue archéologique 1975, 155–60 Google Scholar
Rolley, C. Les statuettes de bronze (Fouilles de Delphes V. 2). Paris 1969
Rolley, C. ‘Fouilles è Erétrie, archéologie, histoire et religion’, Revue archéologique 1974, 307–11 Google Scholar
Rolley, C. ‘Bronzes géometriques et orientaux à Délos’, Etudes Déliennes (Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique suppl. 1, 1973), 491–524 Google Scholar
Röllig, W. ‘Die Alphabetschrift’, in Hausmann, U. (ed.) Allgemeine Grundlagen der Archäologie, 289ff. München, 1969. For Near Eastern writing as a whole see Hausmann, , op. cit. 207–329, by various authors.Google Scholar
Röllig, W. ‘Dūr-katlimmu’, Orientalia 47 (1978) 419ffGoogle Scholar
Röllig, W. ‘Nitokris von Babylon’, in Stiehl, R. and Stier, H. E. (eds.) Beiträge zur alten Geschichte und deren Nachleben. Festschrift für Altheim 1. 127ff. Berlin, 1969 Google Scholar
Röllig, W. Review of B 83, in Die Welt des Orients 7 (1973–4) 286ff
Roman, P. Cultura C⊙ţofeni. Bucharest, 1974
Roman, P. Report on excavation at Mӑgurele, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 13 (1962) 259–72 Google Scholar
Roman, P. ‘Strukturänderungen des Äneolithikums im Donau- Karpaten-Raum’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 15 (1971) 31–170 Google Scholar
Roska, M. ‘Paleoliticul Ardealului’, Anuarul Inst. Geologic al Rom^niei 14 (1931) 65ffGoogle Scholar
Rost, P. Die Keilschrifttexte Tiglat-Pilesers III. Leipzig, 1893
Roux, G. Ancient Iraq. London, 1964
Rowe, A. The Topography and History of Beth-shan (Beth-shan, 1). Philadelphia, 1930
Rowley, H. H. Worship in Ancient Israel. London, 1967
Ruckert, A. Frühe Keramik Böotiens (Antike Kunst Beiheft 10). Bern 1976
Rudenko, S. I. Frozen Tombs of Siberia (translated and edited by Thompson, M. W. ). Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1970
Rudolph, W. Liber Chronicorum, in B 737, XV, Stuttgart, 1975
Ruipérez, M. S. ‘Desinencias medias primarias indo-europeas’, Emerita 20 (1952) 8ffGoogle Scholar
Russu, I. I. ‘Etudes Illyriennes’ (ze partie). Etymologies, Ière série, Isledvanija v čest na Akad. Dimitǔr Dečev – Studia in honorem Akad. D. Dečev, 105–13. Sofia, 1958 Google Scholar
Russu, I. I. Limba traco-dacilor. Bucharest, 1959
Russu, I. I. Illirii. Istoria – Limba şi onomastica – Romanizarea (Biblioteca Istoricǎ 17). Bucharest, 1969
Russu, I. I. Die Sprache der Thrako-Daker. Bucharest, 1969
Russu, I. I. Elemente autochtone in limba românâ. Substratul comun românoalbanez. Bucharest, 1970
Rusu, M. ‘Consideraţii asupra metalurgiei aurului din Transilvania în Bronz D şi Hallstatt A’, Acta Musei Napocensis, Cluj, 1964– 9 (1972) 29–64 Google Scholar
Rusu, M. ‘Die Verbreitung der Bronzehorte in Transilvanien vom Ende der Bronzezeit bis in die mittlere Hallstattzeit’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 7 (1963) 177–210 Google Scholar
Rusu, M. ‘Cultura Tisa’, Banatica 1 (1971) 77–83 Google Scholar
Ryan, C. W. A Guide to the Known Mineral Resources of Turkey. Ankara, 1960
Ryckmans, G. ‘Ophir’, in Pirot, L., Robert, A. and Cazelles, H. (eds.) Dictionnaire de la Bible. Supplement 6, 744ff. Paris, 1957–60 Google Scholar
Ryckmans, J. ‘L'origine et l'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet Éthiopien’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 12 (1955) 2ffGoogle Scholar
Ryckmans, J. ‘Aspects nouveaux du probléme thamudéen’, Studia Islamica 5 (1956) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Sackett, L. H. and Popham, M. R. ‘Lefkandi’, Archaeology 25 (1972) 8–19 Google Scholar
Sackett, L. H., Hankey, V., Howell, R. J., Jacobsen, T. W. and Popham, M. R. ‘Prehistoric Euboea: contributions toward a survey’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 61 (1966) 33–112 Google Scholar
Safar, F. ‘A further text of Shalmaneser III from Assur’, Sumer 7 (1951) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Säflund, G. Excavations at Berbati, 1936–1937. Stockholm 1965
Saggs, H. W. F. ‘The Nimrud Letters, 1952. Part II: relations with the West’, Iraq 17 (1955) 126ffGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F. ‘The Nimrud Letters, 1952. Part IV: The Urartian frontier’, Iraq 20 (1958), 128ffGoogle Scholar
Saint-Martin, J. ‘Notice sur le voyage littéraire de M. Schulz en Orient et sur les découvertes qu'il a faites récemment dans les ruines de Sémiramis en Arménie’, Journal asiatique série 11, 2 (1828) 161ffGoogle Scholar
Sakellariou, M. La migration grecque en Ionie. Athens, 1958
Sakellariou, M. Peuples préhelléniques d'origine indo-européenne (Le peuplement de la Grèce et du bassin égéen aux hautes époques 11). Athens, 1977
Salmon, J. ‘The Heraeum at Perachora and the early history of Corinth and Megara’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 67 (1972) 159ffGoogle Scholar
Salvatori, S. ‘An Urartian bronze strip in a private collection’, East and West 26 (1976) 97ffGoogle Scholar
Salvatori, S. ‘Notes on the chronology of some Urartian artifacts’, East and West 26 (1976) 77ffGoogle Scholar
Salvini, M. Nairi e Ur(u)aṭri. Contributo alla storia della formazione del regno di Urarṭu (Incunabula graeca 16). Rome, 1967
Sandars, N. K. ‘Thracians, Phrygians and Iron’, Fifth Congress Stud. Thrac. {Thracia 3, 1974), 195–202 Google Scholar
Sandars, N. K. ‘The antiquity of the one-edged bronze knife in the Aegean’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 21 (1955) 176ffGoogle Scholar
Sandars, N. K. ‘The first Aegean swords and their ancestry’, American Journal of Archaeology 65 (1961) 17ffGoogle Scholar
Sandars, N. K. ‘Later Aegean bronze swords’, American Journal of Archaeology 67 (1963) 119ffGoogle Scholar
Sander-Hansen, C. E. Das Gottesweib des Amun (Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Hist.-fil. Skrifter, 1/1). Copenhagen, 1940
Sanders, J. A. (ed.) Near Eastern Archaeology in the Twentieth Century. Essays in Honor of Nelson Glueck. New York, 1970
Sanev, V., Simoska, D., Kitanoski, B. and Saržoski, S. Praistorija vo Makedonija – Die Urgeschichte Makedoniens. Skopje, 1976
Sargisyan, N. Opisanie maloi i velikoi Armenii. Venice, 1864
Sarna, N. ‘The interchange of the prepositions Beth and Mim in Biblical Hebrew’, Journal of Biblical Literature 78 (1959) 310ffGoogle Scholar
Sauvaget, J. ‘Le plan antique de Damas’, Syria 26 (1949)Google Scholar
Säve-Söderberg, T. Ägypten und Nubien. Lund, 1941
Sayce, A. H. ‘The Kingdom of Van (Urarṭu)’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 111 1, 169ff. Cambridge, 1925 Google Scholar
Sayce, A. H. ‘The Cuneiform inscriptions of Van deciphered and translated’.Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society ns 14 (1882) 377ff; 20 (1888), 1ff; (1893), 1ff; 1894, 691ff; 1901, 645ff; 1906, 611ff; 1912, 107ff; 1929, 297ff; 1932, 593ffGoogle Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. Griechenland im Zeitalter der Wanderungen vom Ende der mykenischen Ära his auf die Dorier. Vienna, 1980
Schadewalt, W. ‘Homer und sein Jahrhundert’, in Berve, H. (ed.) Das neue Bild der Antike, 51–90. Leipzig, 1942 Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Enkomi-Alasia I. Paris, 1952
Schedl, C. ‘Textkritische Bemerkungen zu den Synchronismen der Könige von Israel und Juda’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 12 (1962) 88ffGoogle Scholar
Scherer, A. ‘Die Sprache des Archilochus’, Archilochus (Entretiens Hardt 10). Vandoeuvres-Geneve, 1964 Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. Die Aramäer. Historisch-geographische Untersuchungen. Leipzig, 1911
Schmid, E. ‘Zur Alterstaffelung von Säugetierresten und der Frage paläolithischer Jagdbeute’, Eiszeit und Gegenwart 10 (1959) 118ffGoogle Scholar
Schmidt, H. Cucuteni in der oberen Moldau. Leipzig, 1932
Schmidt, R. R. Die Burg Vučedol, Zagreb, 1945
Schmitt, R. Einführung in die griechischen Dialekte. Darmstadt, 1977
Schmitt-Brandt, O. ‘Die thrakische Inschriften’, Glotta 45 (1967) 40–60 Google Scholar
Schmökel, H. Geschichte des alien Vorderasiens (Handbucb der Orientalistik). Leiden, 1957
Schmökel, H. et al. Kulturgeschichte des Alien Orients. Stuttgart, 1961
Schramm, W. ‘Die Annalen des assyrischen Königs Tukulti-Ninurta II. (890–884 v.Chr.)’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 27 (1970) 147ffGoogle Scholar
Schramm, W. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. Zweiter Teil: 934–722 v.Chr. (Handbuch der Orientalistik)'. Leiden, 1973
Schramm, W. ‘War Semiramis assyrische Regentin?’, Historia 21 (1972) 513ffGoogle Scholar
Schroeder, O. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts, Zweites Heft (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 37). Leipzig, 1922
Schroeder, O. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur verschiedenen Inhalts (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 35). Leipzig, 1920
Schroeder, O. ‘ dŠarrat-nipḫi’, Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 1 (1923) 39ffGoogle Scholar
Schroeder, O. ‘Zwei historische Assurtexte nach Abschriften Friedrich Delitzschs’, Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 2 (1924–5) 69ffGoogle Scholar
Schubert, F. and , E. ‘Zu den südosteuropäischen Kupferäxten’, Germania 43 (1965) 274–94 Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. ‘A problem of Pedubasts’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 5 (1966) 33–41 Google Scholar
Schulz, F. E. ‘Mémoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs’, Journal asiatique série 111, 9 (1840) 257ffGoogle Scholar
Schweitzer, B. Greek Geometric Art. London, 1969
Schwyzer, E. Dialectorum graecarum exempla epigraphica potiora. Leipzig, 1923
Schwyzer, E. Griechische Grammatik I–III. Munich, 1938–53
Segal, J. B. ‘An Aramaic ostracon from Nimrud’, Iraq 19 (1957) 139ffGoogle Scholar
Segal, M. H. ‘The composition of the Pentateuch – a fresh examination’, Script a hierosolymitana 8 (1961) 68ffGoogle Scholar
Segert, A. ‘Aramäische Studien IV: Die Rolle der Aramäer bei der Vermittlung des westsemitischen Alphabets and die Griechen’, Arch. Orient. 26 (1958) 572ffGoogle Scholar
Segert, S. ‘Zur Bedeutung des Wortes nōqēd ’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) Supp. 16 (1967) 279ffGoogle Scholar
Segert, S. ‘Vowel letters in early Aramaic’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 37 (1978) 111ffGoogle Scholar
Segert, S. ‘Altaramäische Schrift und die Aünfange des griechischen Alphabets’, Klio 41 (1963) 38ffGoogle Scholar
Seidl, U. ‘Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 4 (1968) 7ffGoogle Scholar
Seidl, U. ‘Torschützende Genien in Urartu’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 7 (1974) 115ffGoogle Scholar
Seidmann, J. Die Inschriften Adadnirâris II. (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 9/3). Leipzig, 1935
Seiler, H. ‘Zur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen Nominaldeklination’, Glotta 37 (1958), 41ffGoogle Scholar
Seirafi, F. and Kirichian, A. ‘Recherches archeologiques à Ayin-Dara’, Annales archéologiques arabes de Syrie 15/2 (1965) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Sellers, O. R. ‘The 1957 campaign at Beth-zur’, The Biblical Archaeologist 21 (1958) 71ffGoogle Scholar
Sellers, O. R. et al. The 1957 Excavation at Beth-zur (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 38). New Haven, 1968
Sestieri, A. M. B. and Lo Schiavo, F. ‘Alcuni problemi relativi ai rapporti fra l'Italia e la Peninsola Balcanica nella tarda eta del bronzo inizi dell' eta del ferro’, lliria 4 (1976)Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Vom Bilde Zum Buchstaben. Die Entstehungsgeschichte der Schrift. Leipzig, 1939
Sethe, K. ‘Der Ursprung des Alphabets’, Nachr. Göttingen, Geschäftliche Mitteilungen 1916, 88ffGoogle Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Die neuentdeckte Sinaischrift und die Entstehung der Semitischen Schrift’, Nachr. Göttingen 1917, 437ffGoogle Scholar
Shapiro, H. I. The Jewish People. A Biological History. Paris, 1960
Shenkel, J. D. Chronology and Recensional Development in the Greek Text of Kings (Harvard Semitic Monographs 1). Cambridge, Mass., 1968
Shiloh, Y. ‘The Proto-Aeolic capital. The Israelite “Timorah” (palmette) capital’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 109 (1977) 39ffGoogle Scholar
Siclen, C. C. III ‘The accession date of Amenhotep III and the jubilee’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 32 (1973) 290–300 Google Scholar
Simache, N. I. and Teodorescu, V. Report on excavations at Smeeni, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 8 (1962) 273–82 Google Scholar
Simons, J. Jerusalem in the Old Testament. Leiden, 1952
Simons, J. Handbook for the Study of Egyptian Topographical Lists Relating to Western Asia. Leiden, 1937
Simoska, D. and Sanev, V. Praistorija vo centralna Pelagonija – The Prehistory of Central Pelagonia. Bitola, 1976 (Introduction only in English)
Simoska, D. and Sanev, V. ‘Neolitska naselba Veluška tumba kaj Bitola’, Macedoniae Acta Archaeologica 1 (1975) 25–38 Google Scholar
Simoska, D., Kitanoski, B. and Todorović, J. ‘Naselbata Crnobuki na istoimenata kultura vo svetlinata na novite arheološki istražuvanja’, Macedoniae Acta Archaeologica 2 (1976) 43–83 Google Scholar
Singer, I. ‘Hittite ḫilammar and Hieroglyphic Luwian *ḫilana ’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 64 (1975) 69ffGoogle Scholar
Skehan, P. ‘The Biblical scrolls from Qumran and the text of the Old Testament’, The Biblical Archaeologist 28 (1965) 87ffGoogle Scholar
Skinner, J. Kings. Introduction, Revised Version with Notes, Index, and Map (The Century Bible). Edinburgh, 1901
Sluşanski, D. ‘Observations sur l'interprétation des inscriptions d'Erzerovo et de Kjolmen’, in Fol., A. et al. (eds.), Thracia 11, 337–43. Sofia, 1974 Google Scholar
Smith, A. C. The Architecture of Chios. London, 1962
Smith, G. Assyrian Discoveries; an Account of Explorations and Discoveries on the Site of Nineveh, during 1873 and 1874. London, 1875
Smith, R. H. ‘The household lamps of Palestine in Old Testament times’, The Biblical Archaeologist 27 (1964) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Smith, S. ‘The foundation of the Assyrian Empire’, in The Cambridge Ancient History III 1, 1ff. Cambridge, 1925 Google Scholar
Smith, S. ‘An examination of the arsenic rich coating of the bronze bull from Horoztepe’, in Young, W. J. (ed.) Proceedings of the Seminar, June 15–19, 1970, Conducted by the Research laboratory, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Mass., 96ff. Boston, 1971 Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt (Pelican History of Art). Harmondsworth, 1965
Smithson, E. L. ‘The Protogeometric cemetery at Nea Ionia, 1949’, Hesperia 30 (1961) 147–78 Google Scholar
Smithson, E. L. ‘The tomb of a rich Athenian lady, c. 850 B.C.’, Hesperia 37 (1968) 77–116 Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. Early Greek Armour and Weapons. Edinburgh, 1964
Snodgrass, A. M. ‘The hoplite reform and history’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 85 (1965)Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. The Dark Age of Greece. Edinburgh, 1971
Snodgrass, A. M. ‘An historical Homeric society’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 94 (1974) 114–25 Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. Archaeology and the Rise of the Greek State. Cambridge, 1977
Sobelman, H. ‘The Proto-Byblian inscriptions: a fresh approach’, Journal of Semitic Studies 6 (1961) 226ffGoogle Scholar
Soggin, J. A. Joshua. London, 1972
Soggin, J. A. ‘Tibni, king of Israel in the first half of the 9th century B.C.’, in Old Testament and Oriental Studies (Biblica et Orientalia 29), 50ff. Rome, 1975 Google Scholar
Sotiriadis, G. Report on Geometric tombs at Vranezi, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1904, 39–40 and 1907, 109 Google Scholar
Spalinger, A. ‘The year 712 B.C. and its implications for Egyptian history’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 10 (1973) 95–101 Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘A note on alphabetic origins’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 121 (1948) 17ffGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘Southern Kurdistan in the Annals of Ashurnasirpal and today’, Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 8 (1926–7) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘The work at Tell Billa’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (1931) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘University of Pennsylvania Museum – Baghdad School expedition at Billah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 40 (1930) 11ffGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. Introduction to Hurrian (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research XX). New Haven, 1941
Spiegelberg, W. ‘Eine Stele aus der Oase Dachel’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 21 (1899) 12–21 Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. ‘Tefnachthosstele des Museums von Athen’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 25 (1903) 190–3 Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. Der Sagenkreis des Königs Petubastis. Leipzig, 1910
Sprengling, M. The Alphabet. Its Rise and Development from the Sinai Inscriptions (Oriental Institute Communications 12). Chicago, 1931
Spyropoulos, Th. G. Report on excavations at Paralimni, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 26 (1971) 215–17 Google Scholar
Spyropoulos, Th. G. ‘᾿Αρχαιαι Βοιωτικαὶ πόλεις ἔρχονται εἰς φως’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 4 (1971) 319–31 Google Scholar
Spyropoulos, Th. G. ‘Εἰσαγωγὴ εἰς τὴν μελέτην του Κωπα03CA;δικον χώρου’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 6 (1973) 201–14 Google Scholar
Srejović, D. ‘Kulturen des frühen Postglazials im südlichen Donauraum’, Balcanica 3 (Belgrade, 1972) 11–47 Google Scholar
Srejović, D. ‘Die Anfänge des Neolithikums im Bereich des mittleren Donauraums’, Actes du VIIIe Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1971 (1973)) 252–61 Google Scholar
Srejović, D. Lepenski Vir. Belgrade, 1969–. Europe's First Monumental Sculpture. New Discoveries at Lepenski Vir. London, 1972
Srejović, D. and Jovanović, B. ‘Pregled kamenih oružja i orudja iz Vinče’, Arheološki Vestnik 8 (Ljubljana, 1957) 257–96 Google Scholar
Srejović, D. and Jovanović, B. ‘Oružje i orudje od kosti i nakit iz Vinče’, Starinar NS 9–10 (1958–9) 181–92 Google Scholar
Srejović, D. ‘Praistorijska nekropola u Donjoj Brnjici’, Glasnik muzeja Kosova i Melohije 4–5 (1959–60), 83–136 Google Scholar
Srejović, D. ‘Karagač and the problem of ethnogenesis of the Dardanians’, Balcanica 4 (Belgrade, 1973) 39–82 Google Scholar
Stager, L. E. ‘An inscribed potsherd from the eleventh century B.C.’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 194 (1969) 45ffGoogle Scholar
Stais, V. ‘παναρχαια ᾿Ελευσινιακὴ νεκρόπολις’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1898, 29–122 Google Scholar
Stalio, B. Preliminary reports on excavations at Pločnik, , Arheološki Pregled 2 (1960) 33–6; 4 (1962) 19–25; 9 (1967) 20–1; 15 (1973) 15–16
Stamm, J. J. ‘Hebräische Frauennamen’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) Supp. 16 (1967) 301ffGoogle Scholar
Starr, C. G. The Origins of Greek Civilisation, 1100–650 B.C. London, 1962
Starr, C. G. The Economic and Social Growth of Early Greece, 800–500 B.C. New York, 1977
Starr, C. G. ‘The credibility of early Spartan history’, Historia 14 (1965) 257ffGoogle Scholar
Stavropoullos, Ph. Report on excavations in the Academy, Athens, Ergon 1956, 10–13 and 1958, 5–15
Stavropoullos, Ph. Report on excavations and finds in Athens, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 19 (1964), Chr. 46–64 Google Scholar
Stefanovitch, M. ‘The possible origins of the Knobbed ware in Troy’, Thracia 3 (1974) 101–6 Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. ‘The statuette of an Egyptian commissioner in Syria’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 25 (1939) 30–3 Google Scholar
Stephens, F. J. Votive and Historical Texts from Babylonia and Assyria (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 9). New Haven, 1937
Stipčević, A. The Illyrians (trans, of Iliri; Zagreb, 1974). New Jersey, 1977
Stipčević, A. Iliri i njihova kultura. Zagreb, 1974
Stoltenberg, H. L. ‘Etruskisch vanalas und lemnisch vanalasial’, Studi Etruschi 29 (1961) 319 Google Scholar
Streck, M. Assurbanipal und die letzten assyrischen Könige bis zum Untergange Niniveh's (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 7). Leipzig, 1916
Streck, M. ‘Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistǎn und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 13 (1898) 57ff; 14 (1899) 103ff; 15 (1900) 257ffGoogle Scholar
Sturtevant, E. H. The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin. 2nd edn. (William Dwight Whitney Linguistic Series). Linguistic Society of America, Univ. of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, 1940
Styrenius, C.-G. Submycenaean Studies. Lund, 1967
Styrenius, C.-G. and Vidén, A. ‘New excavations at Asine’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 4 (1971) 147ffGoogle Scholar
Suić, M. ‘Illyrii proprie dicti’, Godišnjak Centra za balkanološka istraživanja 13 (Sarajevo, 1976) 179–96 Google Scholar
Suić, M. ‘Prilog proučavanju odnosa Liburnije i Picenuma u starije železno doba’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 55 (Split, 1953) 71–101 Google Scholar
Sukenik, E. L. ‘Funerary tablet of Uzziah, King of Judah’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 63 (1931) 217ffGoogle Scholar
Sukenik, E. L. ‘Note on the sherd from Tell as-Sarem’, Qedem 2 (1945) 15 (in Hebrew)Google Scholar
Sulimirski, T. ‘Scythian antiquities in Western Asia’, Artibus Asiae 17 (1954) 282ffGoogle Scholar
Swellengrebel, J. L. ‘“Leprosy” and the Bible. The translation of “Tsara'ath” and “Lepra”’, Bible Translator 11 (1960) 69ffGoogle Scholar
Swete, H. B. The Old Testament in Greek I–III. Cambridge, 1887–1894
Szemerényi, O. Syncope in Greek and Indo-European. Naples, 1964
Szemerényi, O. ‘The Mycenaean and the historical Greek comparative and their Indo-European background’, Studia Mycenaea (Brno, 1968), 25ffGoogle Scholar
Szemerényi, O. ‘The Attic “Rückverwandlung”’, Studien zur Spracbwissenschaft und Kulturkunde (Gedenkschrift für W. Bradenstein), 139ff. Innsbruck, 1968 Google Scholar
Szemerényi, O. ‘Illyrica. 1. Ulcisia Castra. 2. Dalmatae’, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 71 (1954) 199–217 Google Scholar
Sznycer, M. ‘L'origine de l'alphabet sémitique’ in L'espace et la lettre, Cahiers Jussieu/3 Université de Paris 7 10/18, 79ff. Paris, 1977 Google Scholar
Sznycer, M. ‘Quelques remarques à propos de la formation de 1'alphabet phénicien’, Semitica 24 (1975) 4ffGoogle Scholar
Sznycer, M. ‘Les inscriptions pseudo-hiéroglyphiques de Byblos’, Le déchiffrement des écritures et des langues. Colloque du XXIXe congrès international des orientalistes présenté par Jean Leclant, 75ff. Paris, 1975 Google Scholar
Sznycer, M. Article ‘Protosinaïtiques’ (Inscriptions), in Supplément au Dictionnaire de la Bible VIII, cols. 1384ff. Paris, 1972 Google Scholar
Sznycer, M. ‘L'inscription phénicienne de Tekke près de Cnossos’, Kadmos 18, 1 (1979) 89ffGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Azriyau of Yaudi’, Script a hierosolymitana 8 (1961) 232ffGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Philistia under Assyrian rule’, The Biblical Archaeologist 29 (1966) 86ffGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Que and Musri’, Israel Exploration journal 11 (1961) 143ffGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Kronologiyah’, Entsiqlopediyah Miqra'it IV, 247ff. Jerusalem, 1962 Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘The southern border of Aram’, Israel Exploration journal 12 (1962) 114ffGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘The Campaigns of Sargon II of Assur: A chronological–historical study’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958) 22–78 Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Que and Musri’, Israel Exploration journal 11 (1961) 143–50 Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Introductory remarks to a new edition of the Annals of Tiglath-pileser III’, Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities 11, 9 (1967), 168ffGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘The campaigns of Sargon II of Assur: a chronological historical study’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958) 22ff, 77ffGoogle Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘The Historical Inscriptions of Adad-nirari III’, Iraq 35 (1973) 141ffGoogle Scholar
Tait, G. A. D. ‘The Egyptian relief chalice’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 49 (1963) 93–139 Google Scholar
Tallqvist, K. L. Assyrian Personal Names (Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae 43/1). Helsinki, 1914
Tarditi, G. (I) Archiloco. Rome, 1968
Tarhan, M. and Sevin, V. ‘The relation between Urartian temple gates and monumental rock-niches’, Belleten 39 (1975) 389ffGoogle Scholar
Tasić, N. ‘Praistorijsko naselje u Valaču’, Glasnik muzeja Kosova i Metohije 2 (Pristina, 1957) 3–36 Google Scholar
Tasić, N. ‘Praistorijsko naselje u Dobanovcima i prilog proučavanju badenske grupe u Vojvodini’, Starinar NS 9–10 (1958–9) 227–42 Google Scholar
Tasić, N. ‘Černavoda III i Boleraz, nalazi u jugoslovenskom Podunavlju i problem hronoloških odnosa kultura bakarnog doba karpatsko-podunavske oblasti’, Balcanica 6 (1975) 9–22 Google Scholar
Tasyürek, O. A. ‘A rock relief of Shalmaneser III on the Euphrates’, Iraq 41 (1979) 47ffGoogle Scholar
Taşyürek, O. A. ‘Some new Assyrian rock-reliefs in Turkey’, Anatolian Studies 25 (1975) 169ffGoogle Scholar
Taşyürek, O. A. Adana Bölge Müzesindeki Urartu kemerleri – The Urartian Belts in the Adana Regional Museum. Adana, 1975
Taşyürek, O. A. ‘Some inscribed Urartian armour’, Iraq 37 (1975) 151ffGoogle Scholar
Taylor, W. R. ‘The new Gezer inscription’, Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 10 (1930) 79ff; cf. ibid. 17ffGoogle Scholar
Taylour, W. D. and Papadimitriou, I. ‘Mycenae excavations 1959’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 16 (1960), Chr. 89ffGoogle Scholar
Teodorescu, V. ‘Date preliminare.privind cultura cu ceramicӑ liniarӑ din teritoriul de la Sud de Carpaţi al României’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 17 (1966) 223–34 Google Scholar
Terzea, E. ‘A propos d'une faune villafranchienne finale de Betfia (Bihor, Roumanie)’, Travaux de I'lnstitut de Spéologie ‘E. Racovitza’ 12 (1973) 229ffGoogle Scholar
Tezcan, B. ‘1968 Göllüdaǧ kazisi’, Türk Arkeoloji Dergisi 17/2 (1968) 211ffGoogle Scholar
Thackeray, H. St. J. et al. Josephus (Loeb Classical Library) I–IX. London and Cambridge, Mass., 1926–5
The Princeton Encyclopedia of Classical Sites, ed. Stilwell, R. . Princeton, 1976
Themelis, P. G. ‘Eretriaka’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1969, 143–73 Google Scholar
Themelis, P. G. Frühgriechische Grabbauten. Mainz, 1976
Theocharis, D. P. Report on excavations at Palaia Kokkinia, Piraeus, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1951, 93–127 Google Scholar
Theocharis, D. P. Report on excavations at Iolcus, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1960, 49–59 and 1961, 45–54 Google Scholar
Theocharis, D. P. Report on Thessaly, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 17 (1961–2), Chr. 170–9 Google Scholar
Thiele, E. R. ‘An additional chronological note on “Yaw, Son of ‘Omri”’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 222 (1976) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Thiele, E. R. ‘Coregencies and overlapping reigns among the Hebrew kings’, Journal of Biblical Literature 93 (1974) 174ffGoogle Scholar
Thiele, E. R. ‘The chronology of the kings of Judah and Israel’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 3 (1944) 137ffGoogle Scholar
Thiele, E. R. The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings. A Reconstruction of the Chronology of the Kingdoms of Israel and Judah. Chicago, 1951; 2nd edn, Grand Rapids, 1965
Thiele, E. R. ‘The question of coregencies among the Hebrew kings’, in Hobbs, E. C. (ed.) A Stubborn Faith, 39ff. Dallas, 1956 Google Scholar
Thompson, Campbell , The Prisms of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal. London, 1931
Thompson, H. O. ‘Tell el-Husn – Biblical Beth-shan’, The Biblical Archaeologist 30 (1967) 110ffGoogle Scholar
Thompson, H. A. ‘Activity in the Athenian Agora, 1966–7’, Hesperia 37 (1968) 36–72 Google Scholar
Thompson, H. A. and Wycherley, R. E. The Agora of Athens (The Athenian Agora XIV). Princeton 1972
Thumb, A. Handbuch dergriechischen Dialekte. 1 (rev. Kiekers, E. , 1932); II (rev. Scherer, A. , 1958). Heidelberg
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Tell Ahmar’, Syria 10 (1929) 185ffGoogle Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. et al. Arslan-Tash. Paris, 1931
Thureau-Dangin, F. et al. Til-Barsib. Paris, 1936
Thureau-Dangin, F. Une relation de la huitième campagne de Sargon (Textes cunéiformes du Louvre 3). Paris, 1912
Todorova, H. ‘Die frühneolithische Kultur Tsonevo in Nordost Bulgarien’, Actes du VIIIe Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1971 (1973)) 226–34 Google Scholar
Todorova, H. et al. ‘Selišnata mogila Goliamo Delčevo’, Raskopki i proučvania 5 (Sofia, 1975) 1–333 Google Scholar
Todorova, H. and Tončeva, G. ‘Die äneolithische Pfahlbausiedlung am Varna-See’, Germania 53 (1975) 30–46 Google Scholar
Todorova, H. ‘Über einige Probleme der südosteuropäischen Früheisenzeit’, Thracia 1 (1972) 67–78 Google Scholar
Todorović, J. and Cermanović, A. Banjica, neselje vincanške grupe. Belgrade, 1961
Tölle, R. Frühgriechische Reigentänze. Hamburg, 1964
Tomlinson, R. A. Argos and the Argolid from the End of the Bronze Age to the Roman Occupation. London and Ithaca, N.Y., 1972
Toynbee, A. Some Problems of Greek History. Oxford, 1969
Traill, J. S. The political organisation of Attica: a study of the demes, trittyes and phylai and their representation on the Athenian council (Hesperia, suppl. XIV). Princeton 1975
Traunecker, C. ‘Un document inédit sur une famille de militaries contemporaine de la XXIIe dynastie’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 69 (1971) 219–37 Google Scholar
Trbuhovié, V. ‘Praistorijske nekropole u Belegišu’, Starinar NS II (1960) 163–79 Google Scholar
Treidler, H. ‘Eine alte ionische Handelskolonisation im numidischen Afrika’, Historia 8 (1959) 257–83 Google Scholar
Tresson, P. ‘L'inscription de Chechanq Ier au musée du Caire’, in Mél. Maspero 1 (= Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66, 1935–8), 817–40 Google Scholar
Treu, M. Archilochos. Munich, 1959
Trigger, B. G. Nubia under the Pharaohs. London, 1976
Tringham, R. Hunters, Fishers and Farmers of Eastern Europe 6000–3000 B.C. London, 1971
Tseretheli, M. Die neuen ḫ;aldischen Inschriften König Sardurs von Urarṭu (um 750 v.Cbr.) (Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften 5). Heidelberg, 1928
Tsopanakis, A. G. La rhètre de Lycurge. Salonica, 1954
Tufnell, O. Lachish. III: The Iron Age I–II. London, 1953
Tushingham, A. D. The Excavations at Dibon (Dhībân) in Moab: The Third Campaign 1952–53 (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 40). Cambridge, Mass., 1972
Tylecote, R. F. A History of Metallurgy. London, 1976
Unger, E. ‘Two seals of the ninth century B.C. from Shadikanni on the Ḫabur’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 130 (1953) 15ffGoogle Scholar
Unger, E. ‘Urarṭu’, in Ebert, M. (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte XIV, 32. Berlin, 1924–32 Google Scholar
Unger, M. F. Israel and the Arameans of Damascus. London, 1957
Ungnad, A. ‘Jaua, mâr Ḫumri’, Orientalistische Literaturqeitung 9 (1906) 224ffGoogle Scholar
Untermann, J. ‘Namenlandschaften im alten Oberitalien’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 10 (1959) 74–108, 121–59; 11 (1960) 273–318; 12 (1961) 1–30 Google Scholar
Untermann, J. Die venetischen Personennamen 1–11. Wiesbaden, 1961
Untermann, J. ‘Die messapischen Personennamen’, in Krahe, H. , Die Sprache der Illyrier 11, 155–213. Wiesbaden, 1964 Google Scholar
Uphill, E. ‘The Egyptian sed-festival rites’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 365–83 Google Scholar
Uphill, E. ‘The date of Osorkon II's sed-festival’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967) 61–2 Google Scholar
Ure, P. N. Aryballoi and Figurines from Rhitsona in Boeotia. Cambridge 1934
Ussishkin, D. ‘On the dating of some groups of reliefs from Carchemish and Til Barsib’, Anatolian Studies 17 (1967) 181ffGoogle Scholar
Ussishkin, D. ‘The date of the Neo-Hittite enclosure at Karatepe’, Anatolian Studies 19 (1969) 121ffGoogle Scholar
Ussishkin, D. ‘The monuments of the lower palace area in Carchemish. A rejoinder’, Anatolian Studies 26 (1976) 105ffGoogle Scholar
Ussishkin, D. ‘Was Bit-Adini a Neo-Hittite or Aramean State?’, Orientalia 40 (1971) 431ffGoogle Scholar
Ussishkin, D. ‘A Neo-hittite base from Cyprus’, Archaeology 25 (1972) 304–5 Google Scholar
Vajsova, H. ‘Stand der Jungsteinzeitforschung in Bulgarien’, Slovenska Archaeologia 14 (Bratislava, 1966) 5–48 Google Scholar
Vajsova, H. ‘Einige Fragen über die Chronologie der Gumelnitza Kultur’, Studijne Zvesti arheologickeho ustavu Slovenslej Akademie ved 17 (Nitra, 1969) 481–96 Google Scholar
Vallet, Georges ‘L'introduction d'olivier en Italie centrale d'après les données de la céramique’, Collection Latomus 68 (1962) 15 54–63 Google Scholar
Valmin, N. ‘Malthi-Epilog’, Opuse. Ath. 1 (1953) 29ffGoogle Scholar
Van Beek, G. ‘The date of Tell Abu Huwam, Stratum III’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 138 (1955) 34ffGoogle Scholar
van Dijk, J. J. A. ‘Die Inschriftenfunde’, Vorläufiger Bericht über die…Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 18 (1962) 44ffGoogle Scholar
van Driel, G. The Cult of Aššur. Assen, 1969
Van Loon, M. N. ‘The place of Urartu in first-millenium B.C. trade’, Iraq 39 (1977) 229ffGoogle Scholar
van Loon, M. N. Korucutepe III. Amsterdam, 1980
van Loon, M. N. Urartian Art. Its Distinctive Traits in the Light of New Excavations (Publ. de l'Inst. Néerl. hist, et arch. de Stamboul XX). Istanbul, 1966
Van Windekens, A. J. Le Tokharien confronts avec les autres langues indo-européennes. 1: La phonétique et le vocabulaire. Louvain, 1976
Vandenabeele, Frieda ‘Quelques particularity de la civilisation d'Amathonte à l'époque Chypro-Géométrique’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 92 (1968) 103–14 Google Scholar
Vandier, J. ‘À propos d'un groupe du Sérapéum de Memphis conserveé au Musée du Louvre’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35 (1949) 135–8 Google Scholar
Vandier, J. Les antiquityès ègyptiennes au Musèe du Louvre. Paris, 1973
Varille, A. ‘Deux bases de Djedthotefankh à Karnak’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 50 (1950) 249–55 Google Scholar
Varille, A. Deux bases de Djedthotefankh à Karnak (Commentaires). Cairo, 1950
Vasić, M. M. Preistoriska Vinča I–IV. Belgrade, 1932, 1936
Vasić, M. M. ‘Jonska kolonija Vinča’, Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta 1 (Belgrade, 1948) 86–235 Google Scholar
Vasmer, M. Schriften zur slavischen Altertumskunde und Namenkunde 1–11. (Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts an der freien Universitat Berlin 38). Wiesbaden, 1971
Vassits, M. M. ‘Die neolithische Station Jablanica bei Medjulužje in Serbien’, Archiv f. Anthropologie (Brunswick, 1902) 1–62 Google Scholar
Vatin, C. Médéon de Phocide. Paris 1969
Vattioni, F. ‘Epigrafia aramaica’, Augustinianum 10 (1970) 493ffGoogle Scholar
Vattioni, F. ‘I sigilli ebraici’, Biblica 50 (1969) 357ffGoogle Scholar
Vaughan, P. H. The Meaning of ‘Bāmâ’, in the Old Testament. A Study of Etymological, Textual, and Archaeological Evidence. Cambridge, 1974
Vavritsas, A. Report on Geometric cemetery at Merenda, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 25 (1970), Chr. 127–9 Google Scholar
Velkov, V. ‘ Gestistyrum – ein angeblich thrakisches Wort’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie 15/2 (1971) 37–9 Google Scholar
Velkova, Zh. ‘Die thrakische Sprache. Ausgewählte Bibliographic 1955–1974’, in Detschew, D. , Die thrakischen Sprachreste, 11–30 2nd edn. Vienna, 1976 Google Scholar
Venedikov, I. and Higgins, R. A. Thracian Treasures from Bulgaria (British Museum Exhibition Catalogue). London, 1976
Vercoutter, J. ‘The Napatan kings and Apis worship’, Kush 8 (1960) 62–7 Google Scholar
Verdelis, N. M. Report on excavations in Thessaly, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1953, 120–32 Google Scholar
Verdelis, N. M. ῾Ο Πρωτογεωμετρικὸς ῥυθμὸς της Θεσσαλίας. Athens 1958
Verdelis, N. M. and Davaras, K. Report on excavations at Anavyssos, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 21 (1966), Chr. 97–8 Google Scholar
Verdelis, N. M. Reports on excavations at Argos, Tiryns and Mycenae, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 17 (1961/2), Chr. 54ff; 18 (1963), Chr. 63; Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 78 (1963) 1ff; πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1962, 67ff; 1963, 107ffGoogle Scholar
Verdelis, N. M. ‘A sanctuary at Solygeia’, Archaeology 1962, 184ffGoogle Scholar
Verdelis, N. M. ‘Neue Funde von Dendra’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 82 (1967) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Verdelis, N. M. and Alexandri, O. Reports on excavations at Ayioi Theodoroi, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 17 (1961–2), Chr. 52–4 Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. T. Götterkult (Archaeologia Homerica V). Göttingen, 1974
Vernier, E. Bijoux et orfèvreries (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes 52001–53855). Cairo, 1927
Vernus, P. ‘Inscriptions de la troisième période intermédiaire (1)’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 75 (1975) 1–66 Google Scholar
Vernus, P. ‘Inscriptions de la troisième période intermédiaire (11)’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 75 (1975) 67–72 Google Scholar
Vigneau, A. Encyclopédie photographique de l'art. Le musée du Louvre 1 (Editions ‘Tel’). Paris, 1935
Vincent, L. H. and Stève, A. M. Jérusalem de l'Ancien Testament I–III. Paris, 1954–6
Vinski-Gasparini, K. ‘Iskopavanje prethistorijskog naselja kod Belog Manastira’, Osječki zbornik 5 (1965) 5–36 Google Scholar
Vinski-Gasparini, K. Kultura polja sa žarama u Sjevernoj Hrvatskoj – Die Urnenfelderkultur in Nordkroatien. Zadar, 1973
Vita-Finzi, C. The Mediterranean Valleys: Geological Change in Historical Times. Cambridge, 1969
Vlahov, K. ‘Das thrakische Wort para und seine Deutung’, Živa Antika 15 (1966) 295–304 Google Scholar
Vlahov, K. ‘Das thrakische Wort Δίζα und seine Deutung’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie 17/2 (1974) 33–41 Google Scholar
Vlassa, N. ‘Eine frühneolitische Kultur mit bemalter Keramik der Vor-Starčevo-Körös-Zeit in Cluj—Gura Baciului, Siebenbürgen’, Prähistorische Zeitschrift 42 (1972) 174–97 Google Scholar
Vlassa, N. ‘Chronology of the Neolithic in Transylvania in the light of the Tӑrtӑria settlements' stratigraphy’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 13 (1963) 484–94 Google Scholar
Vogel, E. K. ‘Bibliography of Holy Land sites compiled in honor of Dr Nelson Glueck’, Hebrew Union College Annual 42 (1971) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Vogt, E. ‘Bemerkungen über das Jahr der Eroberung Jerusalems’, Biblica 56 (1975) 223ffGoogle Scholar
Vogt, E. ‘Die Jahre der Könige von Juda und Israel’, Biblica 45 (1964) 321ffGoogle Scholar
Voigtländer, W. ‘Tiryns. Unterburg-Kampagne 1971 and 1972’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 4 (1971) 398ff; 6 (1973) 28ffGoogle Scholar
Vokotopoulou, I. P. Reports on excavations at Vitsa, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον, Chr. 22 (1967), 348ff; 23, 287ff; 24, 249f; 25, 305ff; 26, 333ff
Vollgraff, C. W. ‘Fouilles d'Argos’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 28 (1904) 364ff; 31 (1907) 139ffGoogle Scholar
Vollgraff, C. W. Le Sanctuaire d'Apollon Pythéen à Argos. Paris 1956
von Luschan, F. et al. Ausgrabungen in Sendscbirli I–V. Berlin, 1893, 1898, 1902, 1911, 1943
von Schuler, E. Die Kaškäer. Ein Beitrag zur Ethnographic des alten Kleinasien. Berlin, 1965
von Soden, W. ‘Azitawadda = Mattî von Atunna’, Orientalistische Literaturqeitung 56 (1961) 576ffGoogle Scholar
von Soden, W. Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. Wiesbaden, 1959–
von Soden, W. ‘Arämaische Wörter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spätbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht’, Orientalia 35 (1966) 1ff; 37 (1968) 261ffGoogle Scholar
von Soden, W. ‘Etemenanki vor Asarhaddon nach der Erzählung vom Turmbau zu Babel und dem Erra-Mythos’, Ugarit-Forschungen 3 (1971) 253ffGoogle Scholar
von Soden, W. Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik (Analecta Orientalia 33). Rome, 1952
Vraciu, A. ‘Sur le caractère autochtone des populations anciennes de la Dacie: les données linguistiques’, Studia Balcanica 5 (1971) 179–92 Google Scholar
Vraciu, A. ‘Sur la mëthodologie des recherches dans le domaine des rapports linguistiques du thraco-dace et des autres langues indoeuropéennes’, in Preda, C. et al. (eds.) Thraco-Dacica, 315–26. Bucharest, 1976 Google Scholar
Vriezen, T. C. The Religion of Ancient Israel. London, 1967
Vulić, N. and Grbić, M. Corpus vasorum antiquorum Yougoslavie fasc. 3, 1937
Vulpe, Al. ‘Les phases de la civilisation de Tei à la lumière des fouilles de Novaci’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 8 (1964) 319–29 Google Scholar
Vulpe, Al. Die Äxte und Beile in Rumänien 1. Munich, 1974
Vulpe, Al. and Zamoşteanu, M. Report on excavations at Costişa, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 8 (1962) 309–16 Google Scholar
Vulpe, R. Studia Thracologica. Bucharest, 1976
Vulpe, R. ‘Récapitulation sur les hâches de bronze illyro-adriatiques’, Buletin i Universitetit Shtetëror të Tiranës, Seria shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1960, 2, 163–79 Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Thompson, M. S. ‘Excavations at Halos’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 18 (1911–12) 1–29 Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Thompson, M. S. Prehistoric Thessaly. Cambridge 1912
Wace, A. J. B. ‘Excavations at Mycenae’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 25 (1921/23) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Wace, Helen Nauplia. Athens 1964
Waddell, W. G. Manetho with an English Translation (Loeb Classical Library). London and Cambridge, Mass., 1940
Wade-Gery, H. T. ‘The Spartan Rhetra’, in his Essays in Greek History. Oxford, 1958 Google Scholar
Wäfler, M. Nicht-Assyrer neuassyrischer Darstellung (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 26). Kevelaer–Neukirchen–Vluyn, 1975
Waldstein, C. et al. The Argive Heraeum I–II. Boston and New York, 1902–5
Wallington, D. H. ‘“Leprosy” and the Bible’, Bible Translator 12 (1961)Google Scholar
Walser, G. Die Völkerschaften auf den Reliefs von Persepolis. Berlin, 1966
Walter, H. and Vierneisel, K. ‘Heraion von Samos: die Funde der Kampagnen 1958 und 1959’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 74 (1959) 23–7 Google Scholar
Walter-Karydi, E. ‘Geometrische Keramik aus Naxos’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 1972, 386–421 Google Scholar
Ward, W. A. and Martin, F. M. ‘The Balu'a Stele: a new transcription with palaeographic and historical notes’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 8/9 (1964) 5ffGoogle Scholar
Wardle, K. A. ‘Cultural groups of the Late Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age in northwest Greece’, Godišnjak 15 (Sarajevo 1977) 153ffGoogle Scholar
Waterman, L. Royal Correspondence of the Assyrian Empire. Ann Arbor, 1930–6
Waterman, L. Second Preliminary Report upon the Excavations at Tel Umar, Iraq. Ann Arbor, 1933
Wathelet, P. Les traits éoliens dans la langue de l'épopée grecque (Incunabula Graeca, 37). Rome, 1970
Webster, T. B. L. ‘Homer and Attic Geometric vases’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 50 (1955) 38–50 Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Jojachin, König von Juda, in babylonischen Keilschrifttexten’, in Mélanges syriens offerts à M. Rene Dussaud 11, 923ff. Paris, 1939 Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Assurbânipal in Assur’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 13 (1939–41) 204ffGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Der Staatsvertrag Aššurnirâris VI. von Assyrien mit Mati-'ilu von Bît-Agusi’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 8 (1932–3) 17ffGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Die Annalen des Königs Aššurbêlkala von Assyrien', Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 6 (1930) 75ffGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Annalen des Königs Aššurdân II von Assyrien’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 3 (1926) 153ffGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die assyrischen Eponymen’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 13 (1939–41) 308ffGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Feldzüge Šamši-Adads V. gegen Babylonien’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 9 (1933–4) 89ffGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Die Feldzüge und Bauten Tiglatpilesers I.’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 18 (1957–8) 342ffGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die grosse Königsliste aus Assur’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 3 (1926) 66f.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I. und seiner Nachfolger (Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 12). Graz, 1959
Weidner, E. F. ‘Kleine Mitteilungen: 4.šadǎšuemědu ’ Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 13 (1939–41) 233ffGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Neue Bruchstücke des Berichtes über Sargons achten Feldzug’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 12 (1937–9) 144ffGoogle Scholar
Weinberg, S. S. (ed.) The Aegean and the Near East. Studies Presented to Hetty Goldman. Locust Valley, N.Y., 1956
Weinberg, S. S. ‘Neolithic figurines and Aegean interrelations’, American Journal of Archaeology 55 (1951) 121ffGoogle Scholar
Weinberg, S. S. ‘Excavations at prehistoric Elatea 1959’, Hesperia 31 (1962) 158ffGoogle Scholar
Weinfeld, M. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School. Oxford, 1972
Weippert, M. ‘Elemente phönikischer und kilikischer Religion in der Inschriften vom Karatepe’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft, Supplementa 1 (1969) 191ffGoogle Scholar
Weippert, M. ‘Menahem von Israel und seine Zeitgenossen in einer Steleninschrift des assyrischen Königs Tiglathpileser III. aus dem Iran’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 89 (1973) 26ffGoogle Scholar
Weippert, M. ‘Archäologischer Jahresbericht’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 82 (1948) 274ffGoogle Scholar
Weissbach, F. H. Babylonische Miscellen (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 4). Leipzig, 1903
Weissbach, F. H. ‘Zu den Inschriften der Säle im Palaste Sargons II von Assyrien’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft 72 (1918) 161ffGoogle Scholar
Wells, B. Five new Protogeometric Child Burials at Asine. Lund 1972
Wenham, J. W. ‘The large numbers in the Old Testament’, Tyndale Bulletin 18 (1967) 19ffGoogle Scholar
Wente, E. F. Review of C 103, in Journal of Near Eastern Studies 35 (1976) 275–8
Wente, E. F. and Siclen, C. C. III ‘A chronology of the New Kingdom’, Studies in Honor of George R. Hughes (Oriental Institute Communications Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 39), 217ff. Chicago, 1977 Google Scholar
Whatmough, J. ‘The phonology of Messapic’, Language 3 (1927) 226–31 Google Scholar
Wheeler Robinson, H. Inspiration and Revelation in the Old Testament. Oxford, 1946
White, L. Medieval Technology and Social Change. London, 1962
Wide, S. ‘Geometrischen Vasen aus Griechenland’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 14 (1899) 26ff, 78ff, 188ff; 15 (1900) 49ffGoogle Scholar
Wiedemann, A. Ägyptische Geschichte. Gotha, 1884
Wiedemann, A. ‘Inschriften aus der saitischen Periode’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 8 (1886) 63–4 Google Scholar
Wiesner, J. Die Thraker. Stuttgart, 1963
Wifall, W. R. Jr. , ‘The chronology of the Divided Monarchy of Israel’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 80 (1968) 319ffGoogle Scholar
Wilhelm, G. ‘Eine Krughenkelschrift in alphabetischer Keilschrift aus Kāmid el-Lōz (KL 67: 428p)’ Ugarit-Forschungen 5 (1948) 284ffGoogle Scholar
Wilkes, J. J. Dalmatia. Cambridge, Mass., 1969
Wilkinson, A. Ancient Egyptian Jewellery. London, 1971
Wilkinson, J. ‘Ancient Jerusalem: its water supply and population’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 106 (1974) 33ffGoogle Scholar
Wilkinson, K. C. ‘More Details on Ziwiye’, Iraq 20 (1960) 213ffGoogle Scholar
Will, E. Korinthiaka. Paris, 1955
Willemsen, F. Dreifusskessel von Olympia. Berlin, 1959
Willetts, R. F. Cretan Cults and Festivals. London, 1962
Willetts, R. F. Ancient Crete, a Social History. London, 1965
Willetts, R. F. The Civilization of Ancient Crete. London, 1977
Williams, A. R. and Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R. ‘Ancient steel from Egypt’, Journal of Archaeological Science 3 (1976) 283ffGoogle Scholar
Williamson, H. G. M. Israel in the Books of Chronicles. Cambridge, 1977
Winckler, H. Altorientalische Forschungen 1. Leipzig, 1897
Winckler, H. and Abel, L. Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons, nach den Papierabklatschen und Originalen. Leipzig, 1889
Winfield, D. ‘The northern routes across Anatolia’, Anatolian Studies 27 (1977) 61ffGoogle Scholar
Winnett, F. V. and Reed, W. L. The Excavations at Dibon (Dhïbân) in Moab. 1 (Winnett): The First Campaign 1950–511; 11 (Reed): The Second Campaign 1952 (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 36–7). New Haven, 1964
Winnett, F. V. A Study of the Lihyanite and Thamudic Inscriptions (University of Toronto Studies, Oriental Series, 3). Toronto, 1937
Winnett, F. V. and Reed, W. L. Ancient Records from North Arabia (University of Toronto Studies, Near & Middle Eastern Series, 6). Toronto, 1937
Winter, I. J. ‘On the problems of Karatepe; the reliefs and their context’, Anatolian Studies 29 (1979) 115ffGoogle Scholar
Winter, I. J. ‘Phoenician and North Syrian ivory carving in historical context’, Iraq 38 (1976) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Winter, I. J. Review of B 581, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 34 (1975) 137ffGoogle Scholar
Winter, I. J. Review of B 833, in American Journal of Archaeology 80 (1976) 201ff
Winton Thomas, D. (ed.) Archaeology and Old Testament Study. Oxford, 1967
Winton Thomas, D. (ed.) Documents from Old Testament Times. London, 1958
Wiseman, D. J. (ed.) Peoples of Old Testament Times. Oxford, 1973
Wiseman, D. J. ‘A fragmentary inscription of Tiglath-pileser III from Nimrud’, Iraq 18 (1956) 117ffGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. ‘A new stele of Aššur-na⊡ir-pal II’, Iraq 14 (1952) 24ffGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. ‘Assyria and Babylonia, c. 1200–1000 B.C.’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11. 2 443ff. Cambridge, 1975 Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. ‘Assyrian writing boards’, Iraq 17 (1955) 3ffGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings. London, 1956
Wiseman, D. J. ‘The Laws of Hammurabi again’, Journal of Semitic Studies 7 (1962) 161ffGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. ‘The Nimrud tablets, 1949’, Iraq 12 (1950) 184ffGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. ‘The Nimrud tablets, 1953’, Iraq 15 (1953) 135ffGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. ‘The vassal treaties of Esarhaddon’, Iraq 20 (1958) 1ffGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. ‘Two historical inscriptions from Nimrud’, Iraq 13 (1951) 21ffGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, J. The Land of the Ancient Corinthians. Gothenburg, 1978
Wissmann, H. von ‘Die Geschichte des Sabäerreichs und der Feldzug des Aelius Gallus’, in Temporini, H. and Haase, W. Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt 11, 9.1, 308ff. Berlin, 1976 Google Scholar
Wolters, P. ‘Vasen aus Menidi, ii ’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 14 (1899) 103–35 Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. Carchemish. II: The Town Defences. London, 1921
Woolley, C. L. and Barnett, R. D. Carcbemish. III: The Excavations in the Inner Town; the Hittite Inscriptions. London, 1952
Woolley, L. Sir The Neo-Babylonian and Persian Periods (Ur Excavations IX, ed. Mitchell, T. C. ). London, 1962
Wright, A. G. The Literary Genre Midrash. New York, 1967
Wright, E. M. ‘The eighth campaign of Sargon II of Assyria (714 B.C.)’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 2 (1943) 173ffGoogle Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘A problem of ancient topography: Lachish and Eglon’, The Biblical Archaeologist 34 (1971) 76ffGoogle Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘Archaeological observations on the period of the Judges and the early Monarchy’, Journal of Biblical Literature 60 (1941) 27ffGoogle Scholar
Wright, G. E. Biblical Archaeology. Revised edn. London, 1962
Wright, G. E. ‘Iron: the date of its introduction into common use in Palestine’, American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939) 458ffGoogle Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘Israelite Samaria and Iron Age chronology’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 155 (1959) 13ffGoogle Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘Samaria’, The Biblical Archaeologist 22 (1959) 67ffGoogle Scholar
Wright, G. E. Shechem. The Biography of a Biblical City. London, 1965
Wright, G. E. (ed.) The Bible and the Ancient Near East. Essays in Honor of William Foxwell Albright. London, 1961
Wright, H. E. jr. ‘Vegetation history’, in McDonald, W. A. and Rapp, G. R. jr. (eds.) The Minnesota Messenia Expedition, 188–99. Minneapolis, 1972 Google Scholar
Wulzinger, C. and Waltzinger, C. Damascus. 1: Die antike Stadt. Leipzig, 1921
Wyatt, W. F. ‘The prehistory of the Greek dialects’, Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 101 (1970) 557ffGoogle Scholar
Wyatt, W. F. ‘The Aeolic substrate in the Peloponnese’, American Journal of Philology 94 (1973) 37ffGoogle Scholar
Yadin, Y. Hazpr. An Account of the…Excavations I–IV. Jerusalem, 1958–61
Yadin, Y. Hazor (Schweich Lectures, 1970). London, 1972
Yadin, Y. ‘Megiddo of the kings of Israel’, The Biblical Archaeologist 33 (1970) 66ffGoogle Scholar
Yadin, Y. ‘Some aspects of the strategy of Ahab and David (1 Kings 20; 2 Sam. 11)’, Biblica 36 (1955) 332ffGoogle Scholar
Yadin, Y. The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands 1–11. New York, 1963
Yadin, Y. ‘The fifth season of excavations at Hazor 1968–1969’, The Biblical Archaeologist 32 (1969) 50ffGoogle Scholar
Yadin, Y. et al. Hazor 1. Jerusalem, 1958
Yeivin, S. and Ferembach, D. First Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Tel “Gat” (Tell Sheykh ‘Ahmed el-'Areyny). Seasons 1956–1958. Jerusalem, 1961
Yeivin, S. ‘Topographic and ethnic notes, III’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1962) 75–80 Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘A new Ugaritic inscription from Palestine’, Qedem 2 (1948), 32ff (in Hebrew)Google Scholar
Yon, Marguerite La Tombe T.I du XIe S. av. J.-C. (Salamine de Chypre II). Paris, 1971
Young, R. S. Late Geometric Graves and a Seventh-Century Well in the Agora (Hesperia, suppl. 11). Athens 1939
Young, R. S. ‘Excavations on Mount Hymettos, 1939’, American Journal of Archaeology 44 (1940) 1–9 Google Scholar
Young, R. S. ‘An Early Geometric grave near the Athenian Agora’, Hesperia 18 (1949) 275–97 Google Scholar
Young, R. S. ‘Old Phrygian inscriptions from Gordion: towards a history of the Phrygian alphabet’, Hesperia 38 (1969) 252ffGoogle Scholar
Young, T. C. Jr. ‘The Iranian migration into the Zagros’, Iran 5 (1967) 11ffGoogle Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘La ville de “Taremou” (Tell el-Muqdâm)’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 52 (1953) 179-92 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Le dénommé Mosou’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 57 (1958) 81–9 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Un étrange titre d'époque libyenne’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 58 (1959) 97–100 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Le talisman de la victoire d'Osorkon’, Bulletin de la Société française d'égyptologie 31 (March 1960) 13–22 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Les principautés du Delta au temps de l'anarchie libyenne’, Mél. Maspero 1, 4e fasc. (= Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66, 1961), 121–81 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. Treasures of the Pharaohs. Geneva, 1968
Yoyotte, J. ‘Notes et documents pour servir à l'histoire de Tanis. 1: Bocchoris à Tanis et l'expansion des premiers rois saïtes vers l'Orient’, Kemi 21 (1971) 35–45 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Petits monuments de l'époque libyenne’, Kemi 21 (1971) 47–52 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Les adoratrices de la troisième période intermédiaire. À propos d'un chef-dœuvre rapporté d'Egypte par Champollion’, Bulletin de la Société française d'égyptologie 64 (1972) 31–52 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Pétoubastis III’, Revue d'égyptologie 24 (1972) 216–23 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Quatre années de recherches sur Tanis (1966–69)’, Bulletin de la Société française d'égyptologie 57 (1974) 19–30 Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘“Osorkon fils de Mehytouskhé”, un pharaon oublié?’, Bulletin de la Société française d'égyptologie 77–78 (October 1976 and March 1977) 39–55 Google Scholar
Zabłocka, J. Stosunki agrarne w państwie Sargonidów. Poznarń, 1971
Zadok, R. ‘Historical and onomastic notes’, Die Welt des Orients 9 (1977–8) 35ffGoogle Scholar
Zaharia, E. ‘Das Gräberfeld von Balinteşti-Cioinagi und einige Fragen der Bronzezeit in Moldau’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 7 (1963) 139–76 Google Scholar
Zaharia, E. ‘Sur la civilisation Monteoru’, Actes du Vllle (IXe) Congrès de l'Union internationale des sciences préhistoriques et protohistoriques. Belgrade, 1971 3 (Belgrade, 1973) 52–60 Google Scholar
Zaharia, E. and Iliescu, O. ‘Perşinari’, Fasti Archaeologici 18–19 (1968) 125–7 Google Scholar
Zaharia, Eugenia, and Morintz, S. ‘Cercetarea Hallstattului timpuriu în Romania’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 16 (1965) 451–62 Google Scholar
Zapheiropoulou, F. Reports on Donousa, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 1971, 210–16; 1973, 256–9; ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 24 (1969), Chr. 390–3; 25 (1970), Chr. 430–4; 26 (1971). Chr. 465–7 Google Scholar
Zauzich, K. T. ‘Vorläufige Mitteilung zur Herkunft der phönizischen Schrift’, Enchoria 3 (1973) 155ffGoogle Scholar
Zayadine, F. ‘Note sur l'inscription de la statue d'Amman j.1656’, Syria 51 (1974) 129ffGoogle Scholar
Zeissal, H. von Äthiopen und Assyrier in Ägypten (Ägyptol. Forsch. 14). Glückstadt and Hamburg, 1944
Zheku, K. ‘Të dhëna mbi kasollet fshatare të vendit tonë dhe gjurmët e tyre në lashtësi’, Monumentet 5–6 (Tirana, 1973) 81ffGoogle Scholar
Zimmerli, W. The Law and the Prophets. Oxford, 1965
Zimmern, H. ‘Benhadad’, in Hilprecht Anniversary Volume, 299f. Leipzig, 1909 Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×